or_o immediate_o p._n 160._o how_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n p._n 161_o 162._o he_o may_v put_v to_o death_n murderer_n as_o have_v god_n sword_n commit_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n even_o though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v conditional_o if_o a_o mortal_a king_n give_v he_o leave_v but_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o king_n p._n 160_o 161._o inferior_a judge_n be_v ministri_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la p._n 162_o 163._o the_o king_n do_v not_o make_v judge_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o a_o act_n of_o private_a good_a will_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a justice_n and_o by_o a_o power_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o people_n who_o make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n p._n 163_o 164_o 165._o the_o king_n make_v of_o inferior_a judge_n hinder_v not_o but_o they_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n who_o make_v they_o not_o by_o fountain-power_n but_o by_o power_n borrow_v from_o the_o people_n p._n 165_o 166._o the_o judge_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v not_o essential_o p._n 167._o aristocracy_n as_o natural_a as_o monarchy_n and_o as_o warrantable_a p._n 168_o 169._o inferior_a judge_n depend_v some_o way_n on_o the_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la but_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la p._n 169_o 170._o the_o parliament_n not_o judge_n by_o derivation_n from_o the_o king_n p._n 170._o the_o king_n can_v make_v nor_o unmake_v judge_n ibid._n no_o heritable_a judge_n ibid._n inferior_a judge_n more_o necessary_a than_o a_o king_n p._n 171_o 172._o quest_n xxi_o what_o power_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v over_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o state_n p._n 172._o the_o elder_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n p._n 173._o parliament_n may_v conveen_v and_o judge_v without_o the_o king_n p._n 173_o 174._o parliament_n be_v essential_o judge_n and_o so_o their_o conscience_n neither_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v out_o this_o sentence_n not_o this_o nec_fw-la quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n execute_v judgement_n p._n 174_o 175._o unjust_a judge_v and_o no_o judge_v at_o all_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o state_n p._n 175._o the_o parliament_n coordinate_a judge_n with_o the_o king_n not_o adviser_n only_o by_o eleven_o argument_n p._n 176_o 177_o inferior_a judge_n not_o the_o king_n messenger_n or_o legate_n but_o public_a governor_n p._n 176._o the_o jew_n monarchy_n mix_v p._n 178._o a_o power_n executive_a of_o law_n more_o in_o the_o king_n a_o power_n legislative_a more_o in_o the_o parliament_n p._n 178_o 179._o quest_n xxii_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v absolute_a or_o dependent_a and_o limit_v by_o god_n first_o mould_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o king_n negatur_fw-la prius_fw-la affirmatur_fw-la posterius_fw-la p._n 179._o the_o royalist_n make_v the_o king_n as_o absolute_a as_o the_o great_a turk_n p._n 180._o the_o king_n not_o absolute_a in_o his_o power_n prove_v by_o nine_o argument_n p._n 181._o 182_o 183_o seq_n why_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n p._n 184._o power_n to_o do_v ill_a not_o from_o god_n ibid._n royalist_n say_v power_n to_o do_v ill_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o power_n to_o do_v ill_o as_o punishable_a by_o man_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 186._o a_o king_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v a_o plague_n and_o the_o people_n slave_n if_o the_o king_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v absolute_a p._n 187._o absoluteness_n of_o royalty_n against_o justice_n peace_n reason_n law_n p._n 189._o against_o the_o king_n relation_n of_o a_o brother_n p._n 190._o a_o damsel_n force_v may_v resist_v the_o king_n ibid._n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n hinder_v not_o but_o he_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o tyrant_n p._n 189._o quest_n xxiii_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a above_o law_n negatur_fw-la p._n 192._o prerogative_n take_v two_o way_n ibid._n prerogative_n above_o law_n a_o garland_n proper_a to_o infinite_a majesty_n ibid._n a_o threefold_a dispensation_n 1._o of_o power_n 2._o of_o justice_n 3._o of_o grace_n p._n 194._o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n may_v be_v act_n of_o blood_n p._n 195._o a_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n tie_v not_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o all_o that_o absolute_a power_n can_v command_v ibid._n the_o absolute_a prince_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o act_n of_o cruelty_n as_o in_o act_n of_o grace_n p._n 196._o servant_n be_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o interdit_v of_o self-defence_n p._n 199_o 200._o the_o parliament_n material_o only_a not_o formal_o have_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n p._n 202._o reason_v not_o a_o sufficient_a restraint_n to_o keep_v a_o prince_n from_o act_n of_o tyranny_n ibid._n prince_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v good_a though_o they_o have_v not_o absolute_a to_o do_v evil_a p._n 203._o a_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n p._n 204._o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n want_v many_o privilege_n that_o subject_n have_v p._n 205_o 206._o quest_n xxiv_o what_o relation_n the_o king_n have_v to_o the_o law_n p._n 207._o humane_a law_n consider_v as_o reasonable_a or_o as_o penal_a ibid._n the_o king_n alone_o have_v not_o a_o nemothetick_a power_n p._n 208._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v above_o parliament_n as_o their_o judge_n p._n 208_o p._n 209_o 210_o 211._o subordination_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o coordination_n both_o consistent_a p._n 210_o 211._o each_o one_o of_o the_o three_o government_n have_v somewhat_o from_o each_o other_o and_o they_o can_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o its_o prevalency_n convenient_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o two_o p._n 211_o 212._o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n can_v err_v as_o he_o err_v in_o so_o far_o he_o be_v not_o the_o remedy_n of_o oppression_n and_o anarchy_n intend_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n p._n 212._o in_o the_o court_n of_o necessity_n the_o people_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n p._n 213._o humane_a law_n not_o so_o obscure_a as_o tyranny_n be_v visible_a and_o discernible_a p._n 213_o 214._o it_o be_v more_o requisite_a that_o the_o whole_a people_n church_n and_o religion_n be_v secure_v than_o one_o man_n p._n 215._o if_o there_o be_v any_o restraint_n by_o law_n on_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v physical_a for_o a_o moral_a restraint_n be_v upon_o all_o man_n p._n 214_o 215._o to_o swear_v to_o a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o absolute_a be_v a_o oath_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o unlawful_a and_o not_o obligatory_a p._n 215._o quest_n xxv_o whether_o the_o supreme_a law_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n affirm_v p._n 218._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v himself_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n p._n 218_o 219._o royalist_n make_v no_o king_n but_o tyrant_n p._n 222._o how_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 223._o a_o king_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n may_v break_v through_o the_o letter_n and_o paper_n of_o a_o law_n p._n 227._o the_o king_n prerogative_n above_o law_n and_o reason_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o ireland_n and_o england_n p._n 225_o 226_o 228._o the_o power_n of_o dictator_n prove_v not_o a_o prerogative_n above_o law_n p._n 229_o 230._o quest_n xxvi_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o law_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o constitution_n 2._o direction_n 3._o limitation_n 4._o coaction_n p._n 231._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n p._n 231_o 232._o the_o king_n under_o the_o morality_n of_o law_n 2._o under_o fundamental_a law_n not_o under_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o himself_o nor_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n but_o for_o the_o physical_a incongruity_n thereof_o p._n 232_o 233._o if_o and_o how_o the_o king_n may_v punish_v himself_o p._n 233._o that_o the_o king_n transgress_v in_o a_o heinous_a manner_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n of_o law_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n p._n 234_o 235_o seq_n the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o just_a prince_n yet_o prove_v after_o a_o tyrant_n be_v conditional_a and_o from_o ignorance_n and_o so_o unvoluntary_a and_o in_o so_o far_o not_o
p._n 355._o objection_n of_o royalist_n answer_v p._n 355_o 356_o 357._o seq_n the_o place_n exod._n 22._o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 357._o and_o eccles_n 10._o 20._o p._n 358._o the_o place_n eccles_n 8._o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 357_o 358._o the_o place_n job_n 34._o 18._o answer_v p._n 359._o and_o act._n 23._o 3._o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n p._n 359_o 360_o 361._o the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n not_o absolute_a by_o their_o law_n p._n 361._o that_o objection_n that_o we_o have_v no_o practice_n for_o defensive_a resistance_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n never_o complain_v of_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o resistance_n of_o prince_n answer_v p._n 163_o 164_o 165._o the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o execute_v not_o judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v p._n 365_o 366._o seq_n judahs_n subjection_n to_o nebuchadnezar_n a_o conquer_a tyrant_n no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o tyrannous_a act_n p._n 363_o 364_o 365._o christ_n subjection_n to_o caesar_n nothing_o against_o defensive_a war_n p._n 365_o 366._o quest_n xxxv_o whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n militant_a be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 369_o 370._o tertullian_n neither_o we_o nor_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 370_o 371_o 372._o quest_n xxxvi_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o war_n only_o negatur_fw-la p._n 372_o 373._o inferior_a judge_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n p._n 372_o 373._o the_o people_n tie_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v p._n 373_o 374._o fly_v unlawful_a to_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n now_o god_n law_n tie_v they_o to_o defend_v their_o country_n p._n 374._o parliamentary_a power_n a_o fountain-power_n above_o the_o king_n p._n 376_o 377._o quest_n xxxvii_o whether_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n be_v to_o help_v their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n against_o cavalier_n affirmatur_fw-la prove_v by_o 13._o arg._n p._n 378._o seq_n help_v of_o neighbour_n nation_n lawful_a divers_a opinion_n concern_v the_o point_n p._n 378_o 379._o the_o law_n of_o egypt_n against_o those_o that_o help_v not_o the_o oppress_a p._n 380._o qvest._n xxxviii_o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n affir_n p._n 384._o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n have_v divers_a consideration_n in_o which_o each_o one_o may_v be_v less_o or_o more_o convenient_a p._n 384_o 385._o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o government_n p._n 385._o better_a want_n power_n to_o do_v ill_a as_o have_v it_o ibid._n a_o mixture_n sweet_a of_o all_o government_n p._n 387._o neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n have_v a_o voice_n against_o law_n and_o reason_n ibid._n quest_n thirty-nine_o whether_o or_o no_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o above_o the_o law_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la be_v any_o such_o prerogative_n negatur_fw-la p._n 389._o a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n ibid._n what_o be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z p._n 390_o 391._o king_n confer_v not_o honour_n from_o their_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o strait_a line_n and_o rule_v of_o law_n justice_n and_o good_a deserve_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o p._n 392_o 393._o difference_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o no_o permissive_a law_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n p._n 394._o what_o dominion_n the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n p._n 395_o 396_o 397._o quest_n xl._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o people_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o king_n either_o by_o his_o oath_n covenant_n or_o any_o other_o way_n affirm_v p._n 398_o 399._o the_o people_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n ibid._n covenant_n and_o promise_n violate_v infer_v coaction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o law_n though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la p._n 399_o 400._o mutual_a punishment_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferioritie_n p._n 399_o 400_o 401._o three_o covenant_n make_v by_o arnisaeus_n ibid._n the_o king_n not_o king_n while_o he_o swear_v the_o oath_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o king_n by_o the_o people_n ibid._n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ibid._n hu._n grotius_n set_v down_o seven_o case_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v accuse_v punish_v or_o dethrone_v the_o king_n p._n 403_o 404._o the_o prince_n a_o noble_a vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o four_o ground_n p._n 405._o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o oath_n annex_v to_o it_o ibid._n the_o prince_n be_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o a_o contract_n p._n 406._o how_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o confer_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n p._n 407_o 408_o 409._o quest_n xli_o whether_o do_v the_o p._n p._n with_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o question_n of_o lawful_a defence_n negatur_fw-la p._n 410_o 411_o 412._o that_o sovereignty_n be_v original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v teach_v by_o father_n ancient_a doctor_n sound_a divine_n lawyer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o prelate_n whelp_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la p._n 413._o the_o p._n p._n hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n p._n 414_o 415._o jesuit_n tenet_n concern_v king_n p._n 415_o 416_o 417._o the_o king_n not_o the_o people_n deputy_n by_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v only_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o p._n prelate_n p._n 417_o 418._o the_o p._n p._n will_v have_v power_n to_o act_v the_o bloody_a tyranny_n on_o earth_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a power_n of_o a_o king_n ibid._n quest_n xlii_o whether_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n negatur_fw-la p._n 422._o why_o god_n as_o god_n have_v a_o man_n a_o vicegerent_n under_o he_o but_o not_o as_o mediator_n p._n 422_o 423._o the_o king_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n a_o sub-mediator_n and_o a_o under_o redeemer_n and_o a_o sub-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o if_o he_o be_v a_o vicegerent_n p._n 423._o the_o king_n no_o mix_a person_n ibid._n prelate_n deny_v king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 426_o 427._o by_o no_o prerogative_n royal_a may_v the_o king_n prescribe_v religious_a observance_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n p._n 424_o 425._o the_o p._n p._n give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o power_n arbitrary_a supreme_a and_o independent_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n p._n 429_o 430._o reciprocation_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n in_o divers_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a subjection_n be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o for_o aaron_n priest_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o rebuke_v moses_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o tyrannous_a achab_n and_o moses_n to_o punish_v aaron_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o obstinate_a idolater_n p._n 430_o 4â—3_n qvest._n xliii_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n have_v prerogative_n above_o law_n and_o parliament_n negatur_fw-la p._n 433_o 434._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n subject_n to_o parliament_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n act_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o parliament_n ancient_a and_o late_a in_o scotland_n p._n 433_o 434_o 435_o 436._o seq_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n p._n 434._o a_o pretend_a absolute_a power_n give_v to_o k._n james_n 6._o upon_o respect_n of_o personal_a endowment_n no_o ground_n of_o absoluteness_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n p._n 435_o 436._o by_o law_n and_o constant_a practice_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n subject_n to_o law_n and_o parliament_n prove_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o elective_a prince_n and_o out_o of_o the_o most_o partial_a historician_n and_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n p._n 439_o 440._o coronation_n oath_n ibid._n and_o again_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o that_o oath_n swear_v and_o again_o 1_o par._n k._n jam._n 6._o ibid._n &_o seq_n p._n 452_o 453._o how_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n p._n 437._o the_o power_n
love_v so_o now_o god_n love_n from_o whence_o he_o communicate_v his_o image_n represent_v his_o own_o holiness_n come_v near_a to_o his_o most_o special_a love_n of_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n 5._o if_o god_n give_v king_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o king_n slay_v great_a king_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n esa_n 43._o 3_o and_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n ps_n 136._o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o he_o plead_v with_o prince_n and_o king_n for_o destroy_v his_o people_n esa_n 3._o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o if_o he_o make_v babylon_n and_o her_o king_n a_o threshing-floore_n for_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n jer._n 51._o 33_o 34_o 35._o then_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n must_v be_v so_o much_o dear_a and_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n than_o king_n because_o they_o be_v king_n by_o how_o much_o more_o his_o justice_n be_v active_a to_o destroy_v the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o save_v the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o argument_n take_v off_o by_o say_v the_o king_n must_v in_o this_o question_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o own_o people_n not_o a_o foreign_a king_n with_o other_o foreign_a people_n over_o who_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v for_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o king_n as_o king_n and_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o time_n be_v king_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o foreign_a king_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o king_n than_o king_n native_a be_v 6._o those_o who_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o gift_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o 6._o the_o people_n to_o be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o they_o those_o must_v be_v of_o less_o worth_n before_o god_n than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v since_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v less_o than_o the_o party_n on_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v bestow_v but_o the_o king_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a esa_n 1._o 26._o and_o from_o this_o that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o king_n of_o himself_o except_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n must_v be_v a_o gift_n 7._o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v political_o die_v yea_o which_o 7._o must_v continue_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v both_o accidental_a temporary_a and_o mortal_a but_o the_o people_n be_v both_o eternal_a as_o people_n because_o eccles_n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o generation_n so_o come_v and_o as_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n jer._n 32._o 40_o 41._o in_o respect_n that_o a_o people_n and_o church_n though_o mortal_a in_o the_o individual_n yet_o the_o church_n remain_v the_o church_n can_v die_v but_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v and_o do_v die_v it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o kingdom_n go_v by_o succession_n the_o politician_n say_v the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n die_v but_o the_o king_n never_o die_v because_o some_o other_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o free_a election_n succee_v in_o his_o room_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o people_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o nature_n succee_v to_o people_n generation_n to_o generation_n except_o god_n judgement_n contrary_a to_o nature_n intervene_v to_o make_v babylon_n no_o people_n and_o a_o land_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v which_o i_o both_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o according_a to_o god_n word_n of_o prophecy_n but_o a_o king_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o contingencie_n succee_v to_o king_n for_o nature_n do_v not_o ascertain_v we_o there_o must_v be_v king_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o governor_n be_v keep_v safe_a in_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n and_o that_o king_n shall_v king_n necessary_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v in_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o by_o any_o cogent_a argument_n induce_v to_o believe_v i_o conceive_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o government_n but_o these_o of_o father_n &_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o which_o be_v improper_o government_n some_o more_o gift_a with_o supervenient_a addition_n to_o nature_n as_o gift_n and_o excellency_n of_o engine_n now_o in_o this_o point_n althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 38._o n._n 114._o say_v the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n be_v worthy_a than_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a respect_n but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n but_o 8._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o expend_v himself_o and_o to_o they_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n he_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n say_v the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n or_o food_n because_o both_o these_o give_v themselves_o to_o corruption_n for_o man_n life_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v inferior_a to_o man_n because_o they_o die_v for_o our_o life_n that_o they_o may_v sustain_v our_o life_n and_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v right_a that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o man_n die_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v joh._n 11._o v._n 50._o and_o in_o nature_n element_n against_o their_o particular_a inclination_n defraud_v themselves_o of_o their_o private_a and_o particular_a end_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o nature_n may_v stand_v as_o heavy_a element_n ascend_v light_n descend_v lest_o nature_n shall_v perish_v by_o a_o vacuity_n and_o the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10._o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n so_o saul_n and_o david_n both_o be_v make_v king_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o to_o expose_v their_o life_n to_o hazard_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o expend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o they_o to_o go_v betwixt_o the_o flock_n and_o death_n as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v object_v jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o church_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v we_o and_o so_o what_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n because_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o ransom_n a_o mean_a a_o gift_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la i_o answer_v consider_v a_o mean_a reduplicative_o and_o formaliter_fw-la as_o a_o mean_a and_o second_o as_o a_o mean_a material_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o mean_a 2._o consider_v that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a and_o ransom_n and_o gift_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n also_o so_o christ_n formal_o as_o a_o mean_a give_v 1._o his_o temporal_a life_n 2._o for_o a_o time_n 3._o according_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o 1._o the_o eternal_a life_n 2._o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v glorify_v eternal_o 3._o not_o his_o bless_a godhead_n and_o glory_n which_o as_o god_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n in_o that_o respect_n christ_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o servant_n ransom_n gift_n and_o some_o inferioritie_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o end_n but_o christ_n material_o in_o concreto_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_a to_o save_v his_o church_n but_o as_o god_n in_o which_o consideration_n he_o be_v the_o immortal_a mean_a lord_n of_o life_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mean_a even_o the_o author_n efficient_a and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o absolute_a head_n king_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o more_o in_o excellency_n and_o worth_n then_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o possible_a world_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o such_o a_o consideration_n can_v befall_v any_o mortal_a king_n because_o consider_v the_o king_n material_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o thumb_n though_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o finger_n yet_o it_o be_v
of_o israel_n as_o samuel_n gedeon_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o domination_n the_o dominion_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n 2._o we_o may_v resist_v a_o inferior_a judge_n say_v arnisaeus_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o the_o wrong_n we_o suffer_v be_v irreparable_a as_o say_v marantius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v edw._n symmon_n be_v from_o god_n more_o remote_o namely_o mediante_fw-la rege_fw-la by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o supreme_a even_o as_o the_o lesser_a star_n have_v their_o light_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o judge_n no_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v a_o question_n for_o 1._o the_o judge_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n god_n remain_v their_o king_n the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n be_v tie_v after_o saul_n to_o the_o royal_a tribe_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v god_n take_v his_o own_o bless_a liberty_n to_o set_v up_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2._o the_o judge_n be_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o father_n to_o son_n the_o king_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v for_o the_o typical_a eternity_n of_o the_o messiahs_n throne_n presignify_v to_o stand_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 3._o whether_o the_o judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o no_o some_o doubt_n because_o jepthah_n be_v so_o make_v judge_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o first_o mould_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o be_v by_o election_n but_o that_o god_n give_v power_n of_o domineer_a that_o be_v of_o tyrannize_a to_o a_o king_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o a_o judge_n i_o think_v no_o scripture_n can_v make_v good_a for_o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v royalist_n warrant_v to_o we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v rise_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o moses_n gideon_n eli_n samuel_n and_o other_o judge_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o most_o tyrannous_a king_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n yet_o barclay_n and_o other_o must_v say_v this_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o tyranny_n that_o the_o jus_o regis_n the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o &_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 25_o do_v essential_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o we_o think_v god_n give_v never_o any_o power_n of_o tyranny_n to_o either_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o domination_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o none_o of_o they_o 2._o arnisaeus_n have_v as_o little_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v be_v resist_v because_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v resist_v quia_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la majestatis_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la the_o sanctity_n of_o royal_a majesty_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v not_o paul_n argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n as_o king_n and_o do_v their_o office_n because_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o majesty_n that_o be_v as_o the_o man_n intend_v because_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o sanctity_n of_o majesty_n if_o we_o believe_v royalist_n include_v essential_o a_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o throne_n law_n power_n or_o resistance_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v resist_v not_o because_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n power_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o resist_v not_o because_o you_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n in_o resist_v the_o judge_n but_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v god_n ordinance_n rom._n 13._o 1._o deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o 3._o mr._n symmon_n say_v all_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o king_n as_o star_n have_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n i_o answer_v 1._o then_o aristocracy_n be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o have_v not_o its_o power_n 82._o from_o monarchy_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistines_n have_v the_o state_n of_o holland_n no_o power_n but_o from_o a_o monarchy_n name_v the_o monarch_n have_v the_o venetian_n any_o power_n from_o a_o king_n indeed_o our_o prelate_n say_v from_o augustine_n confess_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o generale_fw-mi pactum_fw-la est_fw-la societatis_fw-la humana_fw-la obedire_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o universal_a covenant_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o man_n obey_v their_o king_n i_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o sectary_n say_v â—he_n to_o show_v as_o much_o for_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n now_o all_o other_o government_n to_o belly_n bear_v at_o court_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o i_o can_v show_v that_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v as_o well_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o people_n obey_v their_o judge_n and_o ruler_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o austin_n speak_v of_o all_o judge_n in_o that_o place_n though_o he_o name_v king_n for_o kingly_a government_n be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n nor_o be_v any_o bear_a judge_n or_o subject_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n in_o all_o to_o either_o of_o these_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v all_o let_v we_o see_v that_o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o government_n incline_v husband_n rather_o to_o royal_a government_n then_o to_o any_o other_o that_o the_o p._n prelate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v for_o fatherly_a government_n be_v in_o two_o be_v not_o kingly_a but_o near_a to_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o many_o family_n be_v on_o earth_n every_o one_o independent_a within_o themselves_o if_o a_o common_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v a_o tract_n of_o land_n govern_v by_o family_n i_o conceive_v by_o nature_n light_n they_o shall_v incline_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o join_v in_o one_o politic_a body_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o be_v most_o natural_a but_o in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v no_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o many_o father_n all_o alike_o love_v their_o own_o family_n and_o self_n preservation_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o rather_o than_o another_o except_o by_o voluntary_a compact_n so_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o nature_n be_v near_o to_o aristocracy_n before_o this_o contract_n than_o a_o monarchy_n and_o let_v he_o show_v we_o in_o multitude_n of_o family_n dwell_v together_o before_o there_o be_v a_o king_n as_o clear_v a_o warrant_n for_o monarchy_n as_o here_o be_v for_o aristocracy_n though_o to_o i_o both_o be_v laudable_a and_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n mere_o accidental_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o 1._o which_o be_v in_o divers_a subject_n in_o one_o as_o a_o monarchy_n in_o many_o as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o one_o be_v as_o natural_a as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o subject_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n 2._o the_o star_n have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o in_o actual_a aspect_n towards_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v not_o lightsome_a body_n by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v no_o immediate_a light_n from_o god_n formal_o but_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o star_n 3._o for_o actual_a shine_a and_o send_v out_o of_o beam_n of_o light_n actusecundo_fw-la they_o depend_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o essence_n inferior_a judge_n though_o they_o have_v their_o call_n from_o the_o king_n yet_o have_v they_o gift_n to_o govern_v from_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 4._o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o judge_n be_v judge_n and_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o king_n for_o their_o second_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o for_o the_o actual_a emission_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o depend_v on_o no_o
1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o make_v judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v not_o to_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o accumulative_a and_o auxiliarie_n not_o privative_a than_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o pronounce_v such_o state_n a_o sentence_n as_o the_o king_n please_v and_o not_o such_o a_o sentence_n because_o as_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o unjust_a sentence_n so_o also_o for_o no_o just_a sentence_n and_o for_o not_o conveen_v to_o judge_v when_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n call_v for_o they_o 3._o as_o god_n in_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n the_o keep_n and_o selfe-preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o brother_n caâ—n_o aught_o in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o abel_n his_o brother_n so_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o to_o the_o tyrant_n king_n only_o because_o that_o be_v impossible_a num._n 11._o 14_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o chron._n 27._o 4._o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o king_n and_o so_o from_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o court_n of_o parliament_n secret_a council_n and_o all_o inferior_a judicature_n and_o when_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n as_o ps_n 82._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v be_v about_o to_o pronounce_v just_a judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o poere_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o just_a as_o the_o king_n make_v they_o and_o may_v pervert_v judgement_n and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o esa_n 5._o 23._o because_o the_o king_n command_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o king_n so_o command_v and_o shall_v it_o excuse_v the_o estate_n to_o say_v we_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o crush_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a masse-preltes_a because_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o so_o may_v the_o king_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n when_o they_o be_v to_o decern_v that_o naboth_n vineyard_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o hinder_v the_o state_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o state_n shall_v say_v we_o make_v this_o man_n our_o king_n and_o with_o our_o good_a will_n we_o agree_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o if_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n we_o be_v to_o consent_v that_o he_o enjoy_v it_o 5._o if_o barclay_n and_o other_o flatterer_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v the_o parliament_n but_o counsellor_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a only_o judge_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o sole_a judge_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o judge_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v clear_a num._n 11._o 16._o deut_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o king_n when_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n he_o may_v tie_v he_o to_o a_o write_a commission_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o exceed_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o ambassador_n and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o inferior_a judge_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o be_v but_o send_v by_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o unjust_a ambassage_n king_n that_o fight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o judge_n differ_v the_o ambassador_n be_v the_o king_n and_o state_n deputy_n both_o in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o ambassage_n and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ambassage_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o to_o transgress_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o writ_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n though_o they_o be_v the_o king_n deputy_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n his_o deputy_n but_o he_o their_o deputy_n royal_a yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n for_o the_o king_n may_v send_v the_o judge_n to_o judge_v in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o religion_n but_o he_o can_v depute_v the_o sentence_n and_o command_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o prononnce_n such_o a_o sentence_n not_o such_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v as_o independent_a and_o his_o conscience_n as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n as_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o king_n owe_v to_o every_o sentence_n his_o approbative_a suffrage_n as_o king_n but_o not_o his_o either_o directive_n suffrage_n nor_o his_o imperative_fw-it suffrage_n of_o absolute_a pleasure_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o country_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o foreign_a army_n the_o estate_n be_v to_o convene_v to_o take_v course_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o if_o david_n exhort_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n to_o help_v king_n solomon_n in_o govern_v king_n the_o kingdom_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 3._o ezechiah_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hold_v off_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o land_n if_o david_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o consult_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o kireath_n jearim_n if_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o achab_n gather_v together_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o near_o concern_v religion_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n 1_o king_n 20._o 8._o counsel_n and_o decree_n that_o king_n achab_n shall_v hearken_v to_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o if_o ahasuerus_n make_v no_o decree_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n ester_n 1._o 21._o nor_o darius_n any_o act_n without_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n if_o hamor_n and_o schechem_n genes_n 34._o 20._o will_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n son_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n will_v not_o sell_v abraham_n a_o burial_n place_n in_o his_o land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23._o 10._o then_o must_v the_o estate_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v with_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n justice_n and_o government_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 8._o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n complain_v that_o jephtah_n have_v go_v to_o 8._o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n without_o they_o and_o hence_o rise_v war_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n jud._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n fierce_o contend_v with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o bring_v king_n david_n home_o again_o without_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o despise_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 41_o 42_o 43._o which_o evince_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n have_v hand_n in_o matter_n of_o public_a government_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n judg._n 20._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n go_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n 9_o these_o who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o unmake_v he_o 9_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n must_v be_v above_o the_o king_n in_o power_n of_o government_n but_o the_o elder_n and_o prince_n make_v both_o david_n and_o saul_n king_n 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 14._o do_v not_o right_a in_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n from_o death_n against_o the_o king_n will_n and_o his_o law_n 11._o the_o special_a ground_n of_o royalist_n be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o absolute_a 11._o supreme_a give_v all_o life_n and_o
conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o what_o if_o the_o subject_n disobey_v the_o great_a turk_n if_o the_o great_a turk_n be_v a_o lawful_a prince_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v command_v foreign_a conquer_a slave_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o your_o doctrine_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o resist_v by_o violence_n but_o to_o pray_v or_o fly_v which_o both_o be_v to_o way_n speak_v to_o stone_n and_o be_v like_o the_o man_n who_o in_o case_n of_o shipwreck_n make_v his_o devotion_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o enter_v the_o place_n of_o his_o bâ—d_v and_o drown_v he_o but_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o this_o power_n why_o and_o a_o christian_a king_n by_o royalist_n doctrine_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o turk_n if_o great_a can_v be_v he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o hell-fire_n that_o be_v to_o press_v on_o they_o a_o service_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v adore_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o turk_n commandment_n of_o bodily_a burn_a quick_a and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a subject_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o turkish_a and_o foreign_a spanish_a subject_n either_o flee_v or_o make_v prayer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v to_o we_o 2._o many_o royalist_n maintain_v that_o england_n be_v a_o conquer_a way_n nation_n why_o then_o see_v what_o power_n by_o law_n of_o conquest_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v over_o his_o slave_n the_o same_o must_v the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n for_o to_o royalist_n a_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o a_o crown_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o title_n by_o birth_n or_o election_n for_o lawfulness_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n be_v place_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o essence_n of_o lawfulness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o england_n but_o that_o all_o protestant_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o protestant_a king_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v after_o prayer_n convey_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o finger_n of_o prelate_n and_o papist_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n empty_a to_o papist_n prelate_n and_o atheist_n 3._o all_o power_n restrain_v that_o it_o can_v arise_v from_o ten_o degree_n tyranny_n to_o fourteen_o from_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o to_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o fourteen_o 1._o must_v either_o be_v restrain_v by_o god_n law_n 2._o or_o by_o man_n law_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o innate_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o 4._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o restraint_n from_o god_n law_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o and_o royalist_n but_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o moral_a restraint_n on_o king_n and_o all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o moral_a power_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o be_v the_o restraint_n lay_v on_o by_o man_n law_n what_o law_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o royalist_n say_v 1._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o all_o law_n of_o man_n then_o say_v i_o no_o law_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ten_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o turkish_a power_n of_o fourteen_o 2._o all_o law_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v man_n law_n be_v second_v either_o with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a coaction_n such_o as_o excommunication_n or_o with_o civil_a and_o temporal_a coaction_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v violate_v but_o royalist_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n or_o the_o civil_a sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o king_n 3._o this_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o profound_a jurist_n the_o p._n prelate_n who_o mock_v at_o all_o the_o statist_n and_o lawyer_n of_o scotland_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o though_o there_o be_v any_o such_o covenant_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o do_v bind_v before_o god_n but_o not_o before_o man_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v or_o any_o man_n else_o how_o a_o law_n of_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o the_o king_n power_n of_o two_o degree_n to_o cancel_v it_o within_o a_o law_n more_o than_o on_o a_o power_n of_o ten_o or_o fourteen_o degree_n if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o lawful_a sovereign_n of_o those_o over-european_a people_n as_o royalist_n say_v have_v a_o power_n of_o fourteen_o degree_n over_o those_o conquer_a subject_n as_o a_o king_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n of_o spain_n to_o wit_n even_o of_o fourteen_o for_o what_o agree_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o kingly_a power_n from_o god_n he_o have_v as_o king_n he_o have_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o subject_n except_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o subject_n and_o give_v by_o some_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o subject_n now_o no_o man_n can_v produce_v any_o such_o law_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n can_v lay_v bond_n on_o the_o king_n to_o cancel_v his_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n towards_o his_o over-europeans_n 1._o royalist_n plead_v for_o a_o power_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o that_o from_o god_n such_o as_o saul_n have_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o good_a man_n not_o in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n and_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v his_o legal_a power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n but_o shall_v lay_v limit_n on_o his_o own_o power_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n no_o thanks_n to_o royalist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n for_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n have_v from_o god_n a_o tyrannous_a power_n of_o ten_o degree_n as_o saul_n have_v 1_o sam._n 8._o and_o why_o not_o of_o fourteen_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a goodness_n not_o his_o official_a and_o royal_a power_n 4._o the_o rastraint_n of_o providence_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o any_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a hinder_v only_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n not_o to_o break_v forth_o in_o as_o tyrannous_a act_n as_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o great_a turk_n can_v exercise_v towards_o any_o yea_o providence_n lay_v physical_a restraint_n and_o possible_o moral_a sometime_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n that_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o royalist_n must_v show_v we_o that_o providence_n have_v lay_v bound_n on_o the_o king_n power_n and_o make_v it_o fatherlie_a and_o not_o masterly_a so_o that_o if_o it_o the_o power_n exceed_v bound_n of_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o dispoticall_a and_o masterly_a power_n it_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v 4._o this_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o king_n as_o royalist_n teach_v it_o trench_v not_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o property_n of_o their_o good_n but_o in_o and_o by_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n say_v the_o p._n prelate_n well_o then_o it_o may_v trench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o and_o by_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o none_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o not_o just_a but_o the_o king_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o if_o the_o king_n command_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n in_o the_o obtrude_v service-booke_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o to_o royalist_n who_o make_v the_o king_n power_n absolute_a all_o act_n be_v so_o just_a to_o the_o subject_a though_o he_o command_v idolatry_n and_o turkism_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v only_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v 5._o the_o
jeremiah_n be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jer._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o prophet_n practise_v it_o jer._n 19_o 3._o c._n 21._o 2._o c._n 22._o 13_o 14_o 15._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1._o king_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n because_o they_o submit_v not_o their_o royal_a power_n and_o greatness_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o persecute_v they_o 2_o deut._n 17._o 20._o the_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n remain_v a_o brother_n psal_n 22._o 22._o and_o so_o the_o judge_n or_o three_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o greatness_n in_o judgement_n deut._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o give_v out_o such_o a_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n will_v give_v out_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v sit_v in_o judgement_n because_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o very_a stead_n of_o god_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o ps_n 82._o 1_o 2._o deut._n 1._o 17._o and_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o act._n 10._o 34._o i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o inferior_a judge_n send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o king_n but_o these_o who_o give_v he_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v he_o king_n be_v true_o above_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v he_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o god_n will_v judge_v himself_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o beanch_n 3._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o government_n and_o his_o confusion_n intention_n be_v therein_o the_o external_a peace_n and_o quiet_a life_n and_o godliness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o all_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o place_n be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o now_o god_n must_v have_v appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n if_o to_o one_o man_n a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n whereby_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v obstruct_v the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o command_v lawyer_n and_o law_n to_o speak_v not_o god_n mind_n that_o be_v justice_n righteousness_n safety_n true_a religion_n but_o the_o sole_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n and_o 2._o this_o one_o have_v absolute_a and_o irresistible_a influence_n on_o all_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n of_o justice_n may_v by_o this_o power_n turn_v all_o into_o anarchy_n and_o put_v the_o people_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o the_o land_n for_o that_o of_o politician_n that_o tyranny_n be_v better_a than_o anarchy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o absolute_a power_n of_o one_o man_n which_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyranny_n be_v god_n sufficient_a way_n of_o peaceable_a government_n therefore_o barclaius_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v 77._o the_o athenian_n make_v draco_n and_o solon_n absolute_a lawgiver_n for_o a_o facto_fw-la adjus_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la what_o if_o a_o rove_a people_n trust_v draco_n and_o solon_n to_o be_v king_n above_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o be_v god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v law_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o blood_n shall_v other_o king_n have_v from_o god_n the_o like_a tyrannical_a and_o bloody_a power_n from_o that_o to_o make_v bloody_a law_n chytreus_n lib._n 2._o and_o sleidan_n cit_v it_o l._n 1._o sueton._n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la periurii_fw-la non_fw-la tenentur_fw-la fidem_fw-la sevare_fw-la regi_fw-la degeneri_fw-la 9_o he_o who_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n power_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n and_o accept_v the_o crown_n covenant-wise_a and_o so_o as_o the_o estate_n will_v refuse_v to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n if_o either_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o swear_v or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v break_v his_o oath_n he_o have_v no_o illimited_a and_o absolute_a power_n from_o god_n or_o the_o people_n for_o faedus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la aut_fw-la premissio_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la mutua_fw-la facit_fw-la jus_o alteri_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la a_o mutual_a conditional_a covenant_n give_v law_n and_o power_n over_o one_o to_o another_o but_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o king_n swear_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n he_o accept_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o shall_v as_o king_n swear_v to_o be_v king_n that_o be_v one_o who_o have_v absolute_a power_n above_o a_o law_n and_o also_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o law_n he_o shall_v swear_v thing_n contradictory_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o they_o and_o according_a to_o that_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v swear_v not_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o not_o according_a to_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o law_n if_o therefore_o this_o absolute_a power_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n no_o king_n can_v lawful_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v swear_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n and_o not_o be_v their_o king_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v their_o king_n want_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v essential_a to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n quest_n xxiii_o whoth_z the_o king_n have_v any_o royal_a prerogative_n or_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n and_o some_o other-ground_n against_o absolute_a monarchy_n a_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o take_v two_o way_n 1._o either_o to_o be_v a_o act_n way_n of_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n above_o or_o beside_o reason_n or_o law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o dispensation_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n assert_v 1._o that_o which_o royalist_n call_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o prince_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o high_a power_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n to_o do_v above_o without_z or_o contrary_a to_o a_o law_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a 1._o when_o god_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n deut._n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17._o deut._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v not_o any_o footstep_n or_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n world_n and_o because_o royalist_n can_v give_v we_o any_o warrant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v 2._o a_o prerogative_n royal_a must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n and_o ground_v upon_o some_o reason_n or_o law_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o ordinary_a limit_a power_n and_o no_o prerogative_n above_o or_o beside_o law_n yea_o any_o power_n not_o ground_v on_o a_o reason_n different_a from_o mere_a will_n or_o absolute_a pleasure_n be_v a_o irrational_a and_o brutish_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v jus_o personae_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o corovae_fw-la man_n who_o be_v king_n it_o can_v be_v jus_o coronae_fw-la any_o power_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n illud_fw-la potest_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o upon_o right_a and_o law_n he_o may_v do_v 3._o to_o dispute_v this_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o prerogative_n agree_v vain_a to_o any_o king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o god_n have_v make_v all_o under_o a_o monarch_n slave_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n 2._o those_o who_o hold_v such_o a_o prerogative_n must_v say_v the_o king_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a a_o god_n on_o earth_n that_o either_o by_o law_n or_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n beside_o law_n he_o may_v regular_o and_o rational_o move_v all_o wheel_n in_o policy_n and_o his_o uncontrolled_a will_n shall_v be_v the_o axletree_n on_o which_o all_o the_o wheel_n be_v turn_v 4._o that_o which_o be_v the_o garland_n and_o proper_a flower_n of_o the_o king_n of_o due_a king_n as_o he_o be_v absolute_a above_o his_o creature_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o law_n without_o himself_o that_o regulate_v his_o will_n that_o must_v be_v give_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o king_n except_o we_o will_v communicate_v that_o which_o be_v god_n proper_a due_n to_o a_o
sinful_a man_n which_o must_v be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o do_v royal_a act_n out_o of_o a_o absolute_a power_n above_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o agree_v to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o positive_a law_n and_o in_o act_n of_o god_n mere_a pleasure_n where_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n without_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o one_o side_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o other_o as_o god_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n make_v the_o eat_n sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o object_n god_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v command_v eat_v of_o that_o tree_n not_o to_o eat_v shall_v be_v also_o sin_n so_o god_n choose_v peter_n to_o glory_n and_o his_o refuse_v judas_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a act_n but_o not_o good_a or_o wise_a from_o the_o object_n of_o the_o act_n but_o from_o the_o sole_a wise_a pleasure_n of_o god_n because_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v judas_n to_o glory_n and_o reject_v peter_n that_o act_n have_v be_v no_o less_o a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a act_n than_o the_o former_a for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o object_n but_o only_a god_n will_v the_o act_n be_v good_a and_o wise_a see_v infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n but_o no_o act_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n have_v sole_a and_o only_o will_v and_o neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a a_o wise_a or_o a_o good_a act_n assert_v 2._o there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o prerogative_n dispensation_n by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a dispensation_n one_o of_o power_n another_o of_o justice_n and_o a_o three_o of_o grace_n a_o dispensation_n of_o power_n be_v when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n make_v that_o act_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o without_o that_o will_n will_v have_v be_v sin_n as_o if_o god_n command_a will_n have_v not_o interveen_v the_o israelite_n borrow_v the_o earring_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o not_o restore_v they_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o 8_o commandment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n to_o dispense_v with_o a_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n not_o flow_v from_o grace_n any_o prerogative_n but_o from_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n yea_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n who_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n will_v condemn_v because_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o intent_n and_o life_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o any_o law_n the_o three_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o second_o when_o the_o king_n expon_v grace_n the_o law_n by_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o either_o when_o he_o expon_v it_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o merciful_a nature_n incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o justice_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o just_a intent_n native_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n consider_v the_o occasion_n circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o compare_v both_o with_o the_o law_n and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n i_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n as_o when_o the_o tribute_n be_v great_a and_o the_o man_n poor_a ib._n the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o custom_n 2._o the_o law_n say_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n the_o prince_n may_v dispense_v because_o it_o be_v presume_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o sense_n against_o the_o principal_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v another_o dispensation_n that_o royalist_n do_v plead_v for_o and_o that_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la absolutae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la regalis_fw-la out_o of_o mere_a grace_n of_o absolute_a royal_a power_n to_o pardon_v crime_n which_o god_n law_n say_v shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n now_o this_o they_o call_v a_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o mere_a grace_n but_o 1._o though_o prince_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o of_o mere_a grace_n because_o what_o king_n do_v as_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o royal_a office_n that_o they_o do_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o debt_n and_o right_n office_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o they_o can_v but_o do_v it_o not_o be_v arbitrarie_a to_o they_o to_o do_v the_o debtfull_a act_n of_o their_o office_n but_o what_o they_o do_v of_o mere_a grace_n that_o they_o do_v as_o good_a man_n and_o not_o as_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v as_o for_o example_n some_o king_n out_o of_o their_o pretend_a prerogative_n have_v give_v four_o pardon_n to_o one_o man_n for_o four_o murder_n now_o this_o the_o king_n may_v have_v leave_v undo_v without_o sin_n but_o of_o mere_a grace_n he_o pardon_v the_o murderer_n who_o kill_v four_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o three_o last_o because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o dispute_v with_o blood_n num._n 35._o 31._o gen._n 9_o 6._o these_o pardon_n be_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n to_o one_o man_n but_o act_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o community_n 2._o because_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v pardon_v and_o free_a the_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o contra_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la favore_fw-la f._n the_o leg_n l._n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la minus_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr proc_fw-fr l._n legata_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr lega_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a he_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n 4._o not_o man_n not_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o he_o can_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o innocent_a nor_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a 15._o except_o he_o will_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o carve_v and_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o master_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v god_n only_o univocal_o and_o essential_o as_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n ps_n 75._o 7._o and_o god_n only_o and_o essential_o king_n ps_n 97._o 1._o ps_n 99_o 1._o and_o all_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v mere_a minister_n servant_n legate_n deputy_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o judge_n or_o king_n and_o mere_a create_v king_n and_o breathe_a shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o look_v as_o the_o scribe_n follow_v his_o own_o device_n and_o write_v what_o sentence_n he_o please_v be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n in_o that_o point_n nor_o the_o pen_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v king_n and_o all_o judge_n but_o forge_a intruder_n and_o bastard_n king_n and_o judge_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o almighty_a himself_o will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o bench._n 3._o if_o the_o king_n from_o any_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a may_v do_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n because_o he_o be_v above_o law_n by_o office_n then_o also_o may_v he_o do_v act_n of_o mere_a rigorous_a justice_n and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a out_o of_o the_o same_o suppose_a prerogative_n for_o god_n word_n equal_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o fountain_n mere_a minister_n in_o do_v good_a as_o in_o execute_v wrath_n on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o and_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o must_v be_v as_o absolute_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o see_v god_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o by_o his_o office_n and_o place_n yea_o by_o this_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o ill-doer_n and_o act_n of_o reward_n to_o well-doer_n shall_v be_v arbitrary_a moral_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o office_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o word_n prerogative_n royal_a say_v this_o for_o the_o word_n prerogative_n be_v a_o supreme_a power_n absolute_a that_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n and_o so_o from_o all_o reason_n of_o law_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n mere_a and_o naked_a pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o the_o word_n royal_a or_o kingly_a be_v a_o epithet_n of_o office_n and_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o create_v and_o limit_a judge_n and_o so_o it_o must_v tie_v this_o
better_a than_o to_o prove_v achab_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o many_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n commit_v idolatry_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o royal_a power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o a_o whole_a page_n he_o sing_v over_o again_o his_o matin_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o give_v we_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o hear_v before_o of_o which_o you_o have_v these_o three_o note_n 1._o they_o be_v steal_v and_o not_o his_o own_o 2._o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o to_o fill_v the_o field_n 3._o all_o hang_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a and_o final_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n this_o question_n conduce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o king_n absolute_a power_n and_o the_o suppose_a sole_a nomothetick_a power_n in_o the_o king_n and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n have_v a_o sole_a and_o peremptory_a power_n of_o expon_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o law_n one_o speculative_a in_o a_o school_n way_n so_o exquisite_a jurist_n have_v a_o power_n to_o expone_fw-la law_n law_n 2._o practical_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n fall_v under_o our_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o private_a and_o common_a to_o all_o or_o judicial_a and_o proper_a to_o judge_n and_o of_o this_o last_o be_v the_o question_n for_o this_o public_a the_o law_n have_v one_o fundamental_a rule_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la like_o the_o king_n of_o planet_n the_o sun_n which_o dare_v starlight_n to_o all_o law_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v expon_v whatever_o interpretation_n swarve_v either_o from_o fundamental_a law_n of_o policy_n or_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o law_n safety_n of_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o conscientia_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o the_o oppress_a people_n may_v appeal_v unto_o when_o the_o king_n expon_v a_o law_n unjust_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v the_o last_o rule_n on_o earth_n for_o expon_v of_o law_n nor_o ought_v law_n to_o be_v make_v so_o obscure_a as_o a_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v see_v their_o connexion_n with_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v norma_n &_o regula_fw-la judicandi_fw-la the_o rule_n and_o directory_n to_o square_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o public_a practical_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n assert_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o final_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o because_o than_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v not_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n than_o the_o king_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o l_o pet._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o by_o office_n must_v interpret_v the_o law_n else_o they_o can_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o equity_n now_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n judicial_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o so_o a_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n so_o as_o i_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n and_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n according_a to_o another_o man_n conscience_n than_o i_o can_v believe_v with_o another_o man_n soul_n or_o understand_v with_o another_o man_n understanding_n judge_n see_v with_o another_o man_n eye_n the_o king_n pleasure_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n conscience_n for_o he_o give_v a_o immediate_a account_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o of_o a_o just_a or_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n suppoâ—e_v caesar_n shall_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n to_o pilate_n that_o christ_n deserve_v to_o die_v the_o death_n yet_o pilate_n be_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n so_o if_o therefore_o inferior_a judge_n judge_v for_o the_o king_n they_o judge_v only_o by_o power_n borrow_v from_o the_o king_n not_o by_o the_o pleasure_n will_n or_o command_v of_o the_o king_n thus_o and_o thus_o expon_v the_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v be_v the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o if_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o other_o inferior_a judge_n be_v wise_a understand_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o know_v not_o search_v out_o then_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o other_o judge_n also_o be_v wise_a understand_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o know_v not_o search_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a lawgiver_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o ps_n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v command_n and_o rebuke_n for_o unjust_a judgement_n give_v to_o other_o then_o to_o king_n ps_n 82._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ps_n 58._o 1_o 2._o isaiah_n 1._o 17_o 23_o 25_o 26._o isaiah_n 3._o 14._o see_v job._n 29._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o c._n 31._o v._n 21._o 22._o 3_o the_o king_n be_v either_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o law_n in_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o ministerial_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o super-dominion_n of_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o have_v above_o the_o law_n if_o the_o former_a be_v hold_v than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a interpreter_n for_o all_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v judge_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o royalist_n hence_o our_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n power_n of_o expon_v law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a ministerial_a power_n and_o he_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o any_o absolute_a royal_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n as_o he_o will_v and_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o because_o saul_n make_v a_o law_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o taste_v any_o food_n till_o night_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v avenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v bloody_a but_o according_a 1._o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n profitable_a for_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v pursue_v with_o all_o speed_n but_o king_n saul_n expon_v the_o law_n after_o a_o tyrannical_a way_n against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o diamond_n and_o pearl_n of_o all_o law_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n be_v just_o resist_v by_o the_o people_n who_o violent_o hinder_v innocent_a jonathan_n to_o be_v kill_v whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n put_v on_o the_o law_n its_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o jonathan_n taste_v of_o a_o little_a honey_n though_o as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o sinful_a and_o precipitate_a circumstance_n a_o rash_a oath_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o people_n speedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o enemy_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n include_v the_o prince_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n aright_o and_o according_a to_o its_o genuine_a intent_n and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n as_o he_o please_v 2._o the_o king_n absolute_a pleasure_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n law_n of_o a_o just_a law_n than_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n can_v be_v a_o law_n because_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n itself_o as_o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v not_o real_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n can_v put_v on_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la what_o ever_o meaning_n they_o will_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v out_o of_o absolute_a power_n make_v canonicke_a scripture_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v make_v
law_n no_o law_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v king_n by_o or_o according_a to_o law_n but_o he_o be_v not_o law_n king_n of_o law_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la legis_fw-la 2._o because_o although_o it_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n which_o ulpian_n say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placet_fw-la legis_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o law_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o just_a law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n will_v for_o its_o rule_n formal_o for_o it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o just_a before_o the_o prince_n can_v will_v it_o and_o then_o he_o find_v it_o so_o he_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n on_o it_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o 3._o king_n or_o any_o mortal_a creature_n thing_n be_v just_a and_o good_a because_o god_n will_v they_o especial_o thing_n positive_o good_a though_o i_o conceive_v it_o hold_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o the_o creature_n be_v he_o king_n or_o any_o never_o so_o eminent_a do_v will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o the_o king_n willing_a of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o not_o good_a and_o just_a for_o only_a god_n will_v not_o the_o creature_n will_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o just_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v undeniable_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n will_v make_v not_o a_o just_a law_n to_o have_v a_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a sense_n and_o he_o can_v as_o king_n by_o any_o absolute_a super-dominion_n over_o the_o law_n put_v a_o just_a sense_n on_o a_o bloody_a and_o unjust_a law_n 4._o the_o advance_n of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o royal_a dignity_n put_v not_o the_o man_n above_o the_o number_n of_o rational_a man_n but_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v create_v by_o any_o act_n of_o power_n never_o so_o transcendent_a or_o boundless_a a_o sense_n to_o a_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n nay_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o doubt_v if_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v a_o just_a law_n to_o have_v a_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a sense_n aut_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o judge_v what_o brutish_a swinish_a flatterer_n they_o be_v who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n the_o only_a supreme_a and_o independent_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v once_o a_o animal_n a_o fool_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n who_o say_v he_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o invincible_a reason_n that_o the_o king_n dung_n be_v more_o nourish_a food_n than_o bread_n of_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o fine_a wheat_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v the_o demonstrator_n only_a food_n for_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n he_o can_v make_v for_o his_o proof_n 5._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o write_a law_n law_n to_o the_o subject_n against_o scripture_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o which_o all_o accord_n that_o law_n not_o promulgate_v and_o publish_v can_v oblige_v as_o law_n yea_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v a_o law_n not_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n except_o god_n have_v make_v know_v the_o law_n as_o be_v clear_a gen._n 3._o 11._o have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v but_o if_o the_o king_n absolute_a will_n may_v put_v on_o the_o law_n what_o sense_n he_o please_v out_o of_o his_o independent_a and_o irresistible_a supremacy_n the_o law_n promulgate_v and_o write_v to_o the_o subject_n can_v declare_v nothing_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o subject_n as_o just_a and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o unjust_a because_o the_o law_n must_v signify_v to_o the_o subject_n what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a according_a to_o their_o genuine_a sense_n now_o their_o genuine_a sense_n according_a to_o royalist_n be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o contradictorious_a for_o the_o king_n oblige_v we_o without_o gainsay_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o just_a law_n have_v this_o unjust_a sense_n hence_o this_o of_o flatter_a royalist_n cruel_a to_o king_n than_o raven_n for_o these_o eat_v but_o dead_a man_n and_o they_o devour_v live_v man_n when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n who_o shall_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n and_o render_v its_o native_a meaning_n say_v royalist_n not_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o they_o be_v subject_n not_o judge_n to_o the_o king_n and_o only_a counsellor_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o only_a judicial_a and_o final_a expositor_n as_o for_o lawyer_n say_v strafford_n the_o law_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o a_o lawyer_n cap._n but_o i_o remember_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n lay_v to_o the_o chargeb_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o testam_fw-la head_n and_o breast_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o king_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a power_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a uncontrollable_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o that_o be_v the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n breast_n and_o head_n which_o josephus_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n c._n 2._o object_v to_o caius_n and_o all_o justice_n and_o injustice_n shall_v be_v final_o and_o peremptory_o resolve_v on_o the_o king_n will_v and_o absolute_a pleasure_n 6._o the_o king_n either_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o 6._o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n loose_v from_o all_o law_n he_o expon_v it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a senate_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v he_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o other_o judge_n if_o the_o second_o be_v say_v he_o must_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o more_o if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_a if_o the_o senate_n be_v only_a adviser_n and_o he_o yet_o the_o only_a judicial_a expositor_n the_o king_n often_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o must_v then_o both_o be_v absolute_a above_o the_o law_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o the_o sole_a and_o final_a judicial_a exponer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o all_o parliament_n and_o their_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o of_o judge_v be_v cry_v down_o they_o object_n prov._n 16._o 10._o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la he_o only_o can_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n ans_fw-fr 1._o lavater_n say_v and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o king_n he_o mean_v all_o magistrate_n 2._o aben_n ezra_n and_o isidorus_n read_v the_o word_n imperative_o the_o tigurine_a version_n they_o be_v oracle_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o lip_n let_v not_o therefore_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v in_o judgement_n vatabulus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o lie_v not_o jansenius_n non_fw-la facile_fw-la errabit_fw-la in_o judicando_fw-la mich._n jermine_n if_o he_o pray_v calvine_n if_o he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o god_n command_v he_o deut._n 17._o but_o why_o stand_v we_o on_o the_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o good_a king_n say_v cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la otherwise_o jeroboam_n achab_n manasseh_n err_v in_o judgement_n and_o except_o as_o mercerus_n expon_v it_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o king_n according_a to_o their_o office_n not_o their_o fact_n and_o practice_n we_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o man_n who_o can_v give_v out_o grievous_a and_o unjust_a sentence_n on_o the_o throne_n against_o both_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n object_n 2._o sometime_o all_o be_v cast_v upon_o one_o man_n voice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n be_v this_o one_o man_n answ_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o last_o voter_n in_o a_o senate_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a judge_n else_o why_o shall_v other_o give_v suffrage_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o inferior_a judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o quest_n xxviii_o whether_o or_o no_o war_n raise_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o estate_n
duke_n of_o venice_n assert_v 3._o every_o government_n have_v some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v best_o best_a 1._o monarchy_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious-like_a before_o man_n aristocracy_n for_o counsel_n be_v sure_a democracie_n for_o liberty_n and_o possible_o for_o riches_n and_o gain_n best_a monarchy_n obtain_v its_o end_n with_o more_o conveniency_n 1._o because_o the_o ship_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o land_n when_o one_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n then_o when_o ten_o move_v the_o helm_n 2._o we_o more_o easy_o fear_n love_n obey_v and_o serve_v one_o than_o many_o 3._o he_o can_v more_o easy_o execute_v the_o law_n assert_v 4._o a_o limit_v and_o mix_v monarchy_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scotland_n bâ—st_n and_o england_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a government_n when_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n have_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o three_o this_o government_n have_v 1._o glory_n order_n unity_n from_o a_o monarch_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a it_o have_v safety_n of_o counsel_n stability_n strength_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o commons_o it_o have_v liberty_n privilege_n promptitude_n of_o obedience_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v more_o power_n terror_n and_o love_n in_o one_o then_o in_o many_o answ_n not_o more_o power_n 2._o terror_n come_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o nature_n fall_v in_o sin_n in_o circumstance_n a_o monarchy_n be_v best_a object_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o nature_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v lord_n then_o many_o answ_n to_o sinless_a nature_n true_a as_o in_o a_o father_n to_o many_o child_n object_n 3_o monarchy_n for_o invention_n of_o counsel_n execution_n conceal_v 12._o of_o secret_n be_v above_o any_o other_o government_n answ_n that_o be_v in_o some_o particular_n because_o sin_n have_v bring_v darkness_n on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o all_o dull_a of_o invention_n slow_a in_o execution_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o man_n silence_n be_v needless_a but_o this_o be_v the_o accidentary_a state_n of_o nature_n &_o otherways_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n one_o command_v all_o without_o follow_a counsel_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o fool_n object_n 4._o a_o monarch_n be_v above_o envy_n because_o he_o have_v no_o equal_a answ_n grant_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n a_o monarchy_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o who_o royalist_n contend_v object_n 5._o in_o a_o multitude_n there_o be_v more_o fool_n then_o wise_a man_n and_o 39_o a_o multitude_n of_o vice_n and_o little_a virtue_n be_v in_o many_o answ_n mere_a multitude_n can_v govern_v in_o either_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o none_o rule_v but_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o thâ—n_a one_o by_o accident_n one_o may_v see_v more_o than_o hundred_o but_o accident_n be_v not_o rule_n object_n 6._o monarchy_n be_v most_o perfect_a because_o most_o opposite_a to_o anarchy_n 7._o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o plant_n bird_n bee_n answ_n government_n of_o sinless_a nature_n void_a of_o reason_n as_o in_o bird_n bee_n be_v weak_a to_o conclude_v politic_a civil_a government_n among_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o especial_o absolute_a government_n a_o king-bee_n be_v not_o absolute_a nor_o a_o king-eagle_n if_o either_o destroy_v its_o fellow_n by_o nature_n all_o rise_n and_o destroy_v their_o king_n 2._o a_o king-bee_n do_v not_o act_n by_o counsel_n borrow_v from_o fellow_n bee_n as_o a_o king_n must_v do_v and_o communication_n of_o counsel_n lessen_v absoluteness_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o i_o see_v not_o how_o a_o monarchy_n be_v more_o opposite_a to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n than_o other_o government_n a_o monarch_n as_o one_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o a_o multitude_n as_o many_o but_o there_o be_v no_o less_o order_n in_o aristocracy_n then_o in_o monarchy_n for_o a_o government_n essential_o include_v order_n of_o command_v and_o subjection_n now_o one_o be_v not_o for_o absoluteness_n more_o contrary_a to_o anarchy_n then_o many_o for_o that_o one_o now_o who_o can_v easy_o slip_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o tyrant_n can_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o legal_a power_n to_o oppose_v justice_n and_o so_o for_o his_o absoluteness_n he_o shall_v be_v most_o contrary_a to_o order_v of_o justice_n and_o a_o monarch_n because_o absolute_a shall_v be_v a_o door-neighbour_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n object_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v their_o voice_n to_o thing_n just_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n against_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o monarch_n by_o his_o exorbitant_a power_n may_v deny_v justice_n he_o may_v by_o that_o same_o legal_a power_n do_v all_o injustice_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o absoluteness_n in_o either_o object_n who_o shall_v then_o punish_v and_o coerce_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o case_n of_o exorbitance_n answ_n posterior_n parliament_n object_n posterior_n parliament_n and_o people_n both_o may_v err_v answ_n all_o be_v true_a god_n must_v remedy_v that_o only_o quest_n thirty-nine_o whether_o or_o no_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o above_o the_o law_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la be_v any_o such_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o conceive_v king_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n power_n 1._o strict_o absolute_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v their_o will_n be_v simple_o a_o law_n this_o be_v tyrannical_a some_o king_n have_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la but_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n none_o have_v it_o i_o doubt_v if_o any_o have_v it_o by_o a_o human_a positive_a law_n except_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n over_o his_o conquest_n without_o the_o border_n of_o europe_n and_o some_o few_o other_o conqueror_n there_o be_v another_o 2._o power_n limit_v to_o god_n law_n the_o due_a proper_a right_n of_o king_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v 3._o a_o potest_fw-la as_o intermedia_fw-la a_o middle_a power_n not_o so_o vast_a as_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a which_o yet_o be_v some_o way_n humane_a this_o i_o take_v jurist_n call_v jus_o regium_fw-la lex_fw-la regius_fw-la jura_fw-la regalia_z regis_fw-la cicero_n majestatis_fw-la jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la livius_n jura_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o these_o royal_a privilege_n be_v such_o common_a and_o high_a dignity_n as_o no_o one_o particular_a magistrate_n can_v have_v see_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o that_o cesar_n only_o shall_v coin_v money_n in_o his_o own_o name_n hence_o the_o penny_n give_v to_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v caesar_n image_n and_o superscription_n math._n 22._o 20_o 21._o infer_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v therefore_o tribute_n to_o cesar_n as_o his_o due_n so_o the_o magazine_n and_o armoury_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a of_o these_o privilege_n because_o he_o be_v the_o common_a supreme_a public_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o among_o these_o royal_a privilege_n i_o reckon_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o can_v always_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o as_o the_o law_n say_v the_o king_n shall_v not_o raise_v arm_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o a_o army_n of_o irish_a or_o dane_n or_o spaniard_n shall_v sudden_o land_v in_o scotland_n he_o have_v power_n without_o a_o formal_o convene_v parliament_n to_o command_v they_o all_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o these_o invader_n and_o defend_v themselves_o this_o power_n no_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v as_o he_o be_v but_o such_o a_o magistrate_n and_o in_o many_o such_o exigence_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n or_o grace_n require_v a_o extemporal_a exposition_n of_o law_n prorenatâ—_n for_o present_v necessary_a execution_n some_o say_v only_a the_o emperor_n other_o all_o king_n have_v these_o privilege_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o arnisaeus_n that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o reward_n 158._o give_v to_o prince_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n because_o he_o receive_v these_o royal_a privilege_n as_o his_o reward_n but_o because_o by_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o
these_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o govern_v but_o i_o be_o utter_o against_o arnisaeus_n who_o say_v these_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o king_n because_o say_v he_o he_o creat_v marquess_n duke_n etc._n etc._n and_o noble_n constitute_v magistrate_n not_o because_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n for_o many_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o can_v make_v noble_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o they_o be_v jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la non_fw-la jura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o 1._o the_o king_n suppose_v a_o limit_a king_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v noble_n for_o he_o may_v confer_v honour_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o law_n virtue_n none_o can_v say_v pharaoh_n by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o a_o king_n advance_v joseph_n to_o be_v a_o noble_a ruler_n we_o can_v say_v that_o for_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o worth_n in_o he_o deserve_v that_o honour_n and_o darius_n not_o by_o absolute_a authority_n but_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o well-deserving_a the_o rule_n by_o which_o king_n be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o confer_v honour_n promote_v daniel_n to_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n because_o dan._n 6._o 3._o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o justice_n the_o king_n can_v nobilitate_v none_o rather_o than_o daniel_n except_o he_o shall_v fail_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o confer_v honour_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o honos_fw-la est_fw-la proemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la honour_n be_v found_v upon_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o darius_n do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a majesty_n but_o as_o king_n 2._o all_o king_n as_o king_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o make_v man_n of_o wisdom_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n judge_n under_o they_o deut._n 1._o 13._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6_o 7._o psal_n 101._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o king_n to_o be_v limit_v as_o god_n king_n be_v deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o be_v it_o his_o part_n to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o the_o worthy_a now_o if_o he_o have_v no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n he_o can_v confer_v honour_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la operatur_fw-la and_o if_o the_o people_n confer_v honour_n then_o must_v royalist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a majesty_n in_o the_o people_n why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o derive_v majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o why_o then_o do_v royalist_n talk_v to_o we_o of_o god_n immediate_a create_v of_o king_n without_o any_o interveen_a action_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o by_o this_o absolutnesse_n of_o majesty_n king_n may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o foretell_v saul_n will_v do_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o kng_n have_v the_o same_o very_a official_a absolute_a power_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v both_o act_n of_o grace_n goodness_n and_o justice_n such_o as_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la law_n extemporal_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o good_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_v offender_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o also-doe_a act_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n for_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n do_v not_o proceed_v both_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a then_o by_o this_o absoluteness_n king_n can_v do_v act_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o must_v do_v good_a as_o king_n and_o they_o must_v do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o man_n not_o from_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n 5._o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o absoluteness_n of_o majesty_n according_a to_o royalist_n way_n may_v expound_v law_n also_o extemporal_o and_o do_v act_n of_o justice_n without_o formality_n of_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o genuine_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o may_v pardon_v one_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n and_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o the_o watchman_n be_v sleep_v though_o the_o law_n be_v that_o any_o ascend_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v die_v also_o the_o inferior_a judge_n may_v make_v judge_n and_o deputy_n under_o himself_o 6._o this_o distinction_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o reason_n or_o law_n nor_o on_o any_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o former_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o for_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a power_n in_o a_o king_n to_o do_v above_o or_o against_o law_n all_o the_o official_a power_n that_o a_o king_n have_v be_v a_o royal_a power_n to_o do_v good_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o according_a to_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n give_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o for_o scripture_n arnisaeus_n ibid._n allege_v 1_o sam._n 8._o the_o manner_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 9_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n but_o must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o absolute_a majesty_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a judge_n as_o tiberius_n say_v of_o his_o judge_n to_o flay_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shear_v they_o only_o 2._o samuel_n son_n who_o wrest_a judgement_n and_o pervert_v the_o law_n have_v this_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o therefore_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v the_o law_n of_o king_n jus_o regum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o if_o all_o this_o law_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o but_o a_o abuse_n 11._o of_o kingly_a power_n the_o same_o law_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o other_o magistrate_n who_o by_o the_o same_o unjust_a power_n may_v abuse_v their_o power_n but_o samuel_n as_o brentius_n observe_v homi_fw-la 27._o in_o 1_o sam._n in_o princ_fw-la do_v mean_a here_o a_o great_a licence_n than_o king_n can_v challenge_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o therefore_o nomine_fw-la juris_fw-la by_o the_o word_n law_n here_o he_o understand_v a_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n jure_fw-la or_o right_o to_o the_o king_n but_o pernicious_a to_o the_o people_n which_o gregory_n call_v jus_o regium_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la the_o royal_a law_n of_o tyrant_n so_o seneca_n 1_o de_fw-fr clem_v c._n 11._o hoc_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o tyrannum_fw-la species_n ipsa_fw-la fortunae_fw-la ac_fw-la licentiae_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la tyranni_fw-la ex_fw-la volutate_v saeviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o necessitate_v quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-it reges_fw-la quoque_fw-la accidere_fw-la solent_fw-la sed_fw-la quoties_fw-la fieri_fw-la publica_fw-la utilitas_fw-la persuadet_fw-la tirannis_n saevitia_fw-la cordi_fw-la est_fw-la a_o tyrant_n say_v arnisaeus_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o a_o king_n qui_fw-la ne_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la vult_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la license_fw-la that_o a_o king_n will_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a a_o tyrant_n do_v quae_fw-la libet_fw-la what_o he_o please_v to_o do_v answ_n arnisaeus_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o custom_n and_o a_o wicked_a custom_n as_o by_o 11._o many_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o his_o reason_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a judge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o samuel_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o king_n saul_n do_v but_o the_o king_n may_v more_o oppress_v and_o his_o tyranny_n have_v more_o colour_n and_o be_v more_o catholic_a then_o the_o oppression_n of_o inferior_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o samuel_n purpose_v thus_o to_o distinguish_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n in_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v no_o power_n grant_v they_o of_o god_n to_o oppress_v because_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v their_o judge_n and_o resist_v they_o and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n so_o far_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o or_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v moses_n joshua_n samuel_n as_o royalist_n prove_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o come_v upon_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o to_o resist_v king_n saul_n and_o king_n david_n royalist_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v moses_n a_o king_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o sin_n to_o resist_v samuel_n son_n or_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n as_o judge_v for_o
be_v under_o his_o own_o and_o the_o parliament_n law_n to_o govern_v only_o by_o law_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n from_o parl._n 3._o of_o k._n james_n the_o 1._o act_n 48._o ordain_v that_o all_o and_o sundry_a the_o king_n liege_n be_v govern_v under_o the_o king_n law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n allanerly_a and_o under_o no_o particular_a law_n or_o special_a privilege_n nor_o by_o any_o law_n of_o other_o country_n or_o realm_n privilege_n do_v exclude_v law_n absolute_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n and_o so_o in_o parl._n 6._o k._n james_n 4._o act._n 79._o and_o ratify_v parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 131._o 2._o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 1_o par._n k._n james_n 6._o act._n 8._o swear_v coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n now_o present_o profess_v in_o purity_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n cause_v justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v minister_v without_o partiality_n this_o do_v king_n charles_n swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o ratify_v parl._n 7._o k._n jam._n 6._o act._n 99_o hence_o he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v to_o govern_v by_o law_n can_v have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n if_o then_o the_o king_n change_v the_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n authorise_v by_o many_o parliament_n especial_o by_o parliament_n 1_o k._n charles_n an._n 1633._o he_o go_v against_o his_o oath_n 3_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n enact_v parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 129._o and_o parl._n 18._o act._n 1._o and_o parl._n 21._o act._n 1._o k._n james_n and_o 1_o parl._n k._n charles_n act._n 3_o can_v 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n that_o k._n charles_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o prerogative_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o former_a parliament_n and_o act_n declare_v that_o the_o liege_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o no_o particular_a law_n and_o special_a privilege_n but_o absolute_a prerogative_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n above_o or_o without_o law_n which_o act_n stand_v unrepealed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n stand_v ratify_v an._n 1633._o the_o 1_o parl._n k._n charles_n 3._o parl._n 8._o k._n james_n 6._o in_o the_o first_o three_o act_n thereof_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v equal_o ratify_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n their_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a cause_n not_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n be_v discharge_v but_o the_o absolute_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n above_o law_n equity_n and_o justice_n be_v never_o ratify_v in_o any_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o this_o day_n 4._o parliam_fw-la 12._o k._n james_n 6._o act._n 114._o all_o former_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v ratify_v their_o power_n of_o make_v constitution_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n and_o decency_n the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n deprivation_n and_o such_o like_a warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assemble_v and_o presbytery_n be_v ratify_v now_o in_o that_o parliament_n in_o act_n so_o contiguous_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n will_v make_v act_n for_o establish_v the_o church_n power_n in_o all_o the_o former_a head_n of_o government_n in_o which_o royalist_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n absolute_a prerogative_n do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o supremacy_n and_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o we_o also_o give_v but_o without_o any_o absoluteness_n of_o boundless_a and_o transcendent_a power_n above_o law_n and_o not_o to_o obtrude_v a_o service-book_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o god_n word_n upon_o we_o 5._o the_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o can_v it_o never_o have_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o parliament_n to_o ratify_v a_o absolute_a supremacy_n according_a to_o which_o a_o king_n may_v govern_v his_o people_n as_o a_o tyrannous_a lion_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o 18._o p._n of_o king_n james_n 6._o act._n 1._o and_o act._n 2._o upon_o personal_a qualification_n give_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o king_n james_n over_o all_o cause_n person_n and_o estate_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n who_o they_o humble_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sovereign_a monarch_n absolute_a prince_n judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o estate_n person_n and_o cause_n these_o two_o act_n for_o my_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v speak_v rather_o in_o court-expression_n then_o in_o law-term_n 1._o because_o personal_a virtue_n can_v advance_v a_o limit_a prince_n such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n post_fw-la hominum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ever_o be_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n personal_a grace_n make_v not_o david_n absolute_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n nor_o can_v king_n james_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n be_v for_o that_o make_v more_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o more_o supreme_a judge_n than_o he_o be_v while_o he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o scotland_n a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v as_o essential_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o godly_a king_n 2._o if_o this_o parliamentary_a figure_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o time_n exalt_a king_n james_n to_o be_v absolute_a in_o scotland_n for_o his_o personal_a endowment_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o put_v the_o same_o on_o king_n charles_n personal_a virtue_n be_v not_o always_o hereditary_a though_o to_o i_o the_o present_a king_n be_v the_o best_a 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o absoluteness_n above_o law_n in_o the_o act._n 1._o the_o parliament_n must_v be_v more_o absolute_a themselves_o king_n james_n 6._o have_v be_v divers_a year_n before_o this_o 18._o parl._n king_n of_o scotland_n then_o if_o they_o give_v he_o by_o law_n a_o absoluteness_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o than_o they_o be_v more_o absolute_a these_o who_o can_v add_v absoluteness_n must_v have_v it_o in_o themselves_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v king_n james_n have_v that_o before_o the_o act_n the_o parliament_n legal_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o power_n which_o before_o the_o declaration_n be_v his_o power_n i_o answer_v all_z he_o have_v before_o this_o declaration_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o law_n and_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o and_o if_o they_o declare_v no_o other_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o end_n we_o grant_v all_o but_o then_o this_o which_o they_o call_v prerogative_n royal_a be_v no_o more_o then_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o so_o you_o add_v nothing_o to_o king_n james_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o personal_a virtue_n only_o you_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 4._o if_o this_o absoluteness_n of_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o subject_n swear_v obedience_n swear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o lawful_a oath_n nor_o though_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o do_v it_o oblige_v they_o 6._o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v a_o supreme_a father_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o supreme_a father_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v if_o this_o supremacy_n make_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n a_o power_n of_o devour_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o regal_a privilege_n and_o by_o office_n whereas_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o save_v or_o if_o a_o judge_n kill_v a_o ill-doer_n though_o that_o be_v a_o act_n destructive_a to_o one_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o a_o father_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o act_n of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v often_o a_o act_n of_o destruction_n to_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o example_n when_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a
prerogative_n pardon_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o kill_v another_o innocent_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o king_n pardon_v he_o again_o and_o so_o till_o he_o kill_v twenty_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o prerogative_n give_v one_o pardon_n he_o may_v give_v twenty_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n above_o law_n for_o all_o this_o act_n of_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o murder_n as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v a_o wolf_n in_o the_o fold_n with_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o sheep_n now_o a_o act_n of_o destroy_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v far_o less_o of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o supreme_a murderer_n 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o estate_n profess_v in_o these_o act_n not_o to_o give_v any_o cause_n new_a prerogative_n but_o only_o to_o continue_v the_o old_a power_n and_o that_o only_a with_o that_o amplitude_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n do_v enjoy_v and_o exerce_fw-la of_o before_o the_o extent_n whereof_o be_v best_a know_v from_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n not_o in_o any_o relation_n of_o freedom_n from_o law_n or_o prerogative_n above_o law_n whereunto_o as_o unto_o the_o norma_fw-la regula_fw-la ac_fw-la mensura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la ac_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la meae_fw-la he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o principality_n above_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n set_v down_o for_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n 21._o k._n jam._n 6._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o expression_n give_v only_o the_o same_o power_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o 129._o act._n parl._n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o and_o that_o only_o over_o person_n or_o estate_n consider_v separatim_fw-la and_o over_o cause_n but_o neither_o at_o all_o over_o the_o law_n nor_o over_o the_o estate_n take_v conjunctim_fw-la and_o as_o convene_v in_o parliament_n as_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o two_o immediate_o subsequent_a act_n of_o that_o parliament_n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n equal_o with_o the_o king_n and_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n albeit_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n without_o their_o warrant_n as_o also_o by_o the_o narrative_a depositive_a word_n and_o certification_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o otherways_o the_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n be_v summon_v before_o and_o censure_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o council_n a_o judicatory_a substitute_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n 4._o the_o very_a term_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlate_n presuppose_v court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o law_n as_o the_o ground_n work_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o not_o a_o freedom_n from_o they_o 5._o the_o six_o act_n of_o the_o twenty_o parliament_n k._n jac._n 6._o clear_o interprete_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o consistoriall_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n testament_n bastardy_n adultery_n abusive_o call_v spiritual_a cause_n because_o handle_v in_o commissary_n court_n wherein_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o commissary_n his_o deputy_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n his_o great_a consistory_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o reservation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n therein_o 7._o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v between_o two_o seaman_n or_o two_o husbandman_n or_o two_o tradesman_n in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o art_n or_o between_o two_o painter_n certain_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o draw_v the_o fair_a picture_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o waste_v most_o gold_n on_o his_o picture_n and_o so_o do_v interest_n most_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o king_n can_v judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v he_o can_v quoad_fw-la actos_fw-la elicitos_fw-la prescribe_v this_o worship_n for_o example_n the_o mass_n not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v but_o actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la some_o royal_a political_a act_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o command_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o punish_v the_o superstition_n or_o neglector_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o can_v the_o king_n be_v sole_a judge_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o judge_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o lord_n of_o session_n only_o may_v judge_v these_o matter_n k._n james_n 1._o parl._n 2._o act._n 45._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 8._o act._n 62._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 4._o act._n 105._o k._n i._n 1._o parl._n 6._o act._n 83._o k._n i._n 1._o par._n 6_o act._n 86._o k._n i._n 5._o par._n 7._o act._n 104._o and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o law_n without_o any_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n to_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n act_n 62_o and_o 63._o par._n 14._o k._n i._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v to_o send_v any_o private_a letter_n to_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o any_o such_o letter_n be_v procure_v the_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o king_n will_v for_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v unpartial_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n public_a reveal_v will_n their_o rule_n king_n i._n 5._o parl._n 5._o act._n 68_o k._n ja._n 6._o part._n 8._o act._n 139._o and_o k._n i._n 6._o par._n 6._o act._n 92._o most_o lawful_a nor_o may_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o sentence_n or_o execution_n of_o decree_n upon_o the_o king_n private_a letter_n king_n i._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act_n 79._o and_o k._n jam._n 6._o par._n 11._o act_n 47._o and_o so_o if_o the_o king_n will_v or_o desire_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o parliament_n never_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a judge_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la in_o all_o cause_n nay_o not_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o concern_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n far_o less_o can_v the_o king_n have_v a_o will_n of_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n by_o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o eight_o parliament_n king_n ja._n 6._o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o very_a next_o act_n immediate_o subjoin_v thereunto_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o thesupreame_a court_n of_o parliament_n continue_v past_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o constitute_v of_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1606._o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a and_o fundamental_a policy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o fundamental_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v innovate_v such_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v as_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o free_a monarchy_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parliament_n print_v commission_n 1604._o by_o who_o the_o same_o under_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a subject_n punish_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o appoint_v the_o honour_n authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o integrity_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n by_o past_a without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o discharge_v any_o to_o presume_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n or_o authority_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o act_n they_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicatory_n albeit_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o the_o high_a commission_n
pray_v and_o frequent_a advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n be_v to_o the_o p._n p._n a_o negative_a faith_n and_o devote_v imagination_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o episcopacy_n by_o both_o side_n be_v ever_o agree_v on_o by_o law_n in_o scotland_n 39_o and_o be_v it_o a_o heresy_n that_o m._n melvin_n teach_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o function_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v not_o in_o god_n book_n dic_fw-la ubi_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n of_o inconsistency_n of_o presbytery_n with_o a_o monarchy_n 40_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o the_o p._n p._n that_o the_o church_n appoint_v a_o fast_a when_o king_n james_n appoint_v a_o unseasonable_a feast_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n esa_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o what_o will_v this_o prove_v presbytery_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 41._o this_o assembly_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v treasonable_a scotland_n what_o then_o sure_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o king_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v not_o synodical_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n more_o than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v make_v the_o church_n canon_n act._n 15._o 42._o m._n gibson_n m._n black_a preach_v against_o king_n james_n his_o maintain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n his_o sympathize_v with_o papist_n and_o other_o cry_a sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n shall_v this_o make_v presbytery_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n nay_o but_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o monarchy_n and_o that_o prelate_n have_v be_v like_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n that_o â—lattered_v king_n achab_n and_o these_o man_n that_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n by_o prelate_n in_o both_o kingdom_n have_v be_v imprison_v banish_a their_o nose_n rip_v their_o cheâ—ks_n burn_v their_o ear_n cut_v 43._o the_o godly_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o assembly_n of_o aberdeen_n an._n 1603._o do_v stand_v for_o christ_n prerogative_n when_o k._n james_n take_v away_o all_o general_a assembly_n as_o the_o event_n prove_v and_o the_o king_n may_v with_o as_o good_a warrant_v inhibit_v all_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o church_n discipline_n 44._o they_o excommunicate_v not_o for_o light_a fault_n and_o trifle_n as_o the_o liar_n say_v our_o discipline_n say_v the_o contrary_a 45._o this_o assembly_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o king_n counselor_n but_o these_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n take_v k._n james_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_a papist_n esme_fw-fr duke_n of_o lennox_n who_o the_o p._n p._n name_v noble_a worthy_a of_o eminent_a endowment_n 46._o it_o be_v true_a glasgow_n assembly_n 1637._o vote_v down_o the_o high_a commission_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n judicature_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o establish_a lawful_a church_n judicature_n 47._o this_o assembly_n may_v well_o forbid_v m._n john_n graham_n minister_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o unjust_a decree_n it_o be_v scandalous_a in_o a_o minister_n to_o oppress_v 48._o though_o noble_n baron_n and_o burgess_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v elder_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o house_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o hang_n for_o the_o constistuent_a member_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o synod_n act._n 15._o v._n 22_o 23._o be_v this_o inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 49._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n arâ—_n 1_o a_o mere_a occasional_a judicature_n 2._o appoint_a by_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o messenger_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o v._n 22._o 27._o have_v 50._o the_o historical_a calumny_n of_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 1._o that_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o purpose_n to_o dethrone_v king_n james_n and_o that_o they_o write_v to_o john_n l._n marquesse_n of_o hamilton_n to_o be_v king_n because_o k._n james_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n satan_n devise_v spotswood_n and_o this_o p._n p._n vent_v this_o i_o hope_v the_o true_a history_n of_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a pastor_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n assert_v this_o government_n suffer_v for_o it_o contend_v with_o authority_n only_o for_o sin_n never_o for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n these_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v man_n of_o another_o stamp_n who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n who_o god_n be_v the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o forge_a inconsistency_n betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o monarchy_n be_v a_o opposition_n with_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o conclude_v with_o alike_o strength_n against_o parliament_n and_o all_o synod_n of_o either_o side_n against_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v to_o which_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subordinate_a lord_n establish_z peace_n and_o truth_n farewell_n the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n quest_n i._o whither_o government_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n affirm_v pag._n 1._o how_o government_n be_v from_o god_n ibid._n civil_a power_n in_o the_o root_n immediate_o from_o god_n pag._n 2._o quest_n ii_o whether_o or_o no_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n affirm_v ibid._n civil_a society_n natural_a in_o radice_fw-la in_o the_o root_n voluntary_a in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n ibid._n power_n of_o government_n and_o power_n of_o government_n by_o such_o and_o such_o magistrate_n different_a pag._n 2_o 3._o civil_a subjection_n not_o formal_o from_o nature_n law_n pag._n 3._o our_o consent_n to_o law_n penal_a not_o antecedent_o natural_a ibid._n government_n by_o such_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n family_n government_n and_o politic_a different_a ibid._n government_n by_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n family_n government_n and_o civil_a different_a pag._n 4._o civil_a government_n by_o consequent_a natural_a pag._n 5._o quest_n iii_o whether_o royal_a power_n and_o definite_a form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n affirm_v ibid._n that_o king_n be_v from_o god_n understand_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n pag._n 5_o 6._o the_o royal_a power_n have_v warrant_n from_o divine_a institution_n pag._n 6._o the_o three_o form_n of_o government_n not_o different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n p._n 8._o how_o every_o form_n be_v from_o god_n ibid._n how_o government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 13._o pag._n 8_o 9_o quest_n iv._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n prius_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la posterius_fw-la prâ—rsus_fw-la negatur_fw-la pag._n 5._o how_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n how_o from_o the_o people_n ibid._n royal_a power_n three_o way_n in_o the_o people_n p._n 6_o 10._o how_o royal_a power_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n p._n 7._o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n how_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 8._o how_o government_n be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o p._n 8_o 9_o the_o people_n create_v the_o king_n p._n 10_o 11._o make_v a_o king_n and_o choose_v a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v p._n 12_o 13._o david_n not_o a_o king_n formal_o because_o anoint_v by_o god_n p._n 14_o 15._o quest_n v._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n p._n prove_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 16._o king_n make_v by_o the_o people_n though_o the_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la worâ—_n immediate_o from_o god_n p._n 16._o the_o people_n have_v a_o real_a action_n more_o than_o approbation_n in_o make_v a_o king_n p._n 19_o king_v of_o a_o person_n ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n p._n 20._o king_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v from_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 21._o the_o place_n prov._n 8._o 15._o prove_v not_o but_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n p._n 22_o 23._o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o heathen_a king_n have_v no_o just_a title_n before_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o divers_a other_o subdue_v kingdom_n p._n 26_o 27._o quest_n vi_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v so_o allanerly_a from_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n from_o the_o people_n
no_o the_o people_n make_v a_o person_n their_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o and_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o such_o covenant_n pag._n 96._o the_o king_n under_o a_o natural_a but_o no_o civil_a obligation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o royalist_n teach_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n civil_o tie_v the_o king_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o 8._o argu._n ibid._n &_o sequent_a if_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v never_o have_v enter_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o party_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 97._o the_o people_n and_o prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o their_o place_n for_o justice_n and_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n pag._n 98._o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n press_v a_o false_a religion_n on_o the_o people_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o have_v a_o king_n pag._n 99_o the_o covenant_n give_v a_o mutual_a coactive_a power_n to_o king_n and_o people_n to_o compel_v each_o other_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o earth_n high_o than_o both_o to_o compel_v each_o of_o they_o pag._n 100_o the_o covenant_n bind_v the_o king_n as_o king_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o pag._n 101._o one_o or_o two_o tyrannous_a act_n deprive_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n pag._n 104._o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a write_v covenant_n which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tacit_n implicit_a covenant_n tie_v the_o king_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 106_o if_o the_o king_n be_v make_v king_n absolute_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 107._o the_o people_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pledge_n not_o as_o if_o they_o become_v his_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o absolute_a will_n pag._n 108._o the_o king_n can_v not_o buy_v sell_v borrow_v if_o no_o covenant_n shall_v tie_v he_o to_o man_n ibid._n the_o covenant_n swear_v by_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 15._o tie_v the_o king_n pag._n 109._o quest_n xv._n whether_o the_o king_n be_v univocal_o or_o only_o analogical_o and_o by_o proportion_n a_o father_n pag._n 111_o adam_n not_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o a_o father_n ibid._n the_o king_n a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o improper_o prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n ibid._n &_o sequent_a quest_n xvi_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o despoticall_a or_o masterly_a dominion_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v king_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 116_o the_o king_n have_v no_o masterly_a dominion_n over_o the_o subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n prove_v by_o 4._o argument_n pag._n 116._o the_o king_n not_o over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o domineer_v pag._n 117._o the_o king_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a good_n ibid._n a_o violent_a surrender_n of_o liberty_n tie_v not_o pag._n 119_o a_o surrender_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o so_o far_o unvoluntary_a as_o it_o oblige_v not_o ibid._n the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o king_n prove_v by_o 8._o argu._n pag._n 120._o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n pag._n 121._o qvest._n xvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o prince_n have_v proper_o the_o fiduciary_n or_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o tutor_n husband_n patron_n minister_n head_n master_n of_o a_o family_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la affirm_v p._n 124._o the_o king_n a_o tutor_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n as_o these_o be_v distinguish_v ibid._n a_o free_a community_n not_o proper_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n a_o minor_a and_o pupil_n p._n 125._o the_o king_n power_n not_o proper_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a ibid._n the_o king_n a_o patron_n and_o servant_n pag._n 126._o the_o royal_a power_n only_o from_o god_n immediatione_fw-la simplicis_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la solitudine_fw-la causae_fw-la primae_fw-la but_o not_o immediatione_fw-la applicationis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la pag._n 126._o the_o king_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n both_o objective_o and_o subjective_o pag._n 127._o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n according_a to_o the_o physical_a relation_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o people_n metaphorical_o only_o not_o essential_o not_o univocal_o by_o 6._o argu._n pag._n 128._o his_o power_n fiduciary_n only_o pag._n 129_o qvest._n xviii_o what_o be_v the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o the_o place_n discuss_v full_o pag._n 130._o the_o power_n and_o the_o offfce_n bad_o difference_v by_o barclay_n pag._n 130._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n pag._n 131_o 132_o 133._o cry_v out_o 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o necessary_o a_o remedy_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o a_o pray_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n pag._n 135_o 136._o resist_v of_o king_n that_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o patience_n not_o inconsistent_a ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n not_o a_o permissive_a law_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n pag._n 136_o 137._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23_o 24._o not_o a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n pag._n 138_o 139._o qvest._n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n neg._n impugn_a by_o 10._o argu._n p._n 139._o in_o what_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n pag._n 139_o 140._o a_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n how_o its_o true_a ibid._n the_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n ibid._n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o king_n because_o king_n pag._n 140_o 141._o the_o people_n be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o king_n be_v give_v worthy_a than_o the_o gift_n pag._n 141._o and_o the_o people_n immortal_a the_o king_n mortal_a pag._n 142._o the_o king_n a_o mean_a only_o not_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o author_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o mean_a two_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o a_o mean_a pag._n 143_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o king_n pag._n 142._o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n ibid._n the_o consistent_a cause_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n pag._n 143_o 144_o 145._o the_o people_n than_o the_o king_n pag._n 144_o 145._o unpossible_a people_n can_v limit_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o must_v give_v royal_a power_n also_o ibid._n the_o people_n have_v a_o action_n in_o make_v a_o king_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n ibid._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n immediate_o make_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o people_n can_v unmake_v he_o pag._n 146._o the_o people_n appoint_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o retain_v the_o fountaine-power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n pag._n 147_o 148_o 149._o the_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o mean_a pag._n 149_o 150_o 153._o the_o king_n as_o a_o mean_a and_o also_o as_o a_o man_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n pag._n 150._o to_o swear_v non-selfe-preservation_n and_o to_o swear_v self-murder_n all_o one_o pag._n 151._o the_o people_n can_v make_v away_o their_o power_n 1._o their_o whole_a power_n nor_o 2._o irrevocable_o to_o the_o king_n pag._n 152._o the_o people_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v p._n 152_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a when_o the_o ordinary_a judicatury_n be_v corrupt_a p._n 153._o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n idâ—ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n discuss_v the_o fountain-power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o derive_v only_o in_o the_o king_n p._n 153_o 154_o 155._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fiduciary_n a_o life-rent_a not_o a_o lord_n or_o heritor_n p._n 155_o 156._o how_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n p._n 156_o 157._o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o in_o a_o community_n ibid._n a_o community_n void_a of_o ruier_n be_v yet_o and_o may_v be_v a_o politic_a body_n p._n 157._o judge_n god_n analogical_o p._n 158._o quest_n xx._n whether_o inferior_a judge_n be_v essential_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o god_n as_o king_n not_o differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o king_n affirmatur_fw-la prove_v by_o twelve_o argument_n pag._n 159._o inferior_a judge_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o god_n no_o lâ—sse_o than_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o conscience_n of_o inferior_a judge_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o king_n either_o mediate_o
babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o will_v set_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v hide_v and_o he_o shall_v spread_v his_o royal_a pavilion_n over_o they_o and_o thus_o god_n make_v he_o a_o catholic_n king_n and_o give_v he_o all_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o jer._n 27._o 6_o 7_o 8._o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n and_o his_o sword_n the_o best_a title_n to_o those_o crown_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o naked_a approbation_n god_n give_v to_o a_o people_n power_n to_o appoint_v what_o government_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o institute_v none_o in_o special_a in_o his_o word_n this_o way_n some_o make_v kingly_a power_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o the_o general_a but_o in_o the_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n negative_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o wretched_a popish_a ceremony_n be_v from_o god_n but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v 7._o maxwell_n free_v his_o master_n gentium_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuit_n with_o who_o he_o side_v in_o romish_a doctrine_n we_o be_v free_a of_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o politic_a power_n in_o general_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o politic_a power_n he_o mean_v monarchy_n with_o the_o first_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o flow_v immediate_o from_o humane_a election_n as_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o appertein_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n so_o monarchy_n to_o bellarmine_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o mr._n maxwell_n his_o surplice_n be_v and_o d._n ferne_n sect_n 3._o p._n 13._o say_v with_o bellarmine_n 3._o a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o particular_a designation_n as_o he_o appoint_v saul_n by_o name_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n of_o this_o hereafter_o 4._o the_o kingly_a or_o royal_a office_n be_v from_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n institution_n and_o not_o by_o naked_a approbation_n for_o first_o we_o may_v well_o prove_v aaron_n priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o priest_n qualification_n from_o his_o family_n bodily_a perfection_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o we_o take_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o god_n institution_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o describe_v his_o qualification_n so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n mould_v he_o deut._n 17._o 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o power_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v subjection_n for_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o every_o power_n be_v such_o rom._n 13._o 4._o to_o resist_v the_o kingly_a power_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n 5._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a 6._o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o ill-doer_n 7._o the_o lord_n express_o say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n v_o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o five_o commandment_n lay_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n on_o we_o no_o less_o then_o to_o our_o parent_n whence_o i_o conceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o which_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v perpetual_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n 8._o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n be_v god_n and_o god_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n ps_n 82._o 1._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 22._o 8._o exod._n 4._o 16._o and_o therefore_o their_o office_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 9_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n ps_n 78._o 70._o 71._o 72._o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 47._o 9_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n ps_n 49._o 23._o captain_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 19_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o a_o land_n want_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 3._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 6_o 7._o 11._o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o just_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o according_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o and_o their_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 19_o 21._o 12._o iâ—rem_n hiâ—rom_o say_v to_o punish_v murderer_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v not_o bloodshed_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o good_a law_n so_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n by_o office_n and_o the_o law_n put_v in_o execution_n which_o god_n have_v command_v then_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n so_o must_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n be_v who_o be_v custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o keeper_n preserver_n and_o avenger_n of_o god_n law_n and_o 125._o basilius_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n office_n ut_fw-la opem_fw-la â—erat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la malitiam_fw-la vero_fw-la impugnet_fw-la when_o paulinus_n treverensis_n lucifer_n metropolitan_a of_o sardinia_n dionysius_n mediolanensis_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n be_v command_v by_o constantine_n to_o write_v against_o athanasius_n they_o answer_v regnum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la aquo_fw-la acceperit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n not_o he_o as_o solita_fw-la athanasius_n say_v 3._o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la help_v we_o in_o the_o cause_n where_o he_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o heathen_a king_n the_o genuine_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v 40._o epiphanius_n be_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la universitatis_fw-la mundi_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la bene_fw-la disponantur_fw-la atque_fw-la administrentur_fw-la but_o some_o object_n if_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o shall_v any_o other_o government_n be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o we_o condemn_v aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n as_o unlawful_a ans_fw-fr this_o consequence_n be_v good_a if_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v not_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o all_o my_o argument_n prove_v for_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o government_n different_a in_o nature_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o and_o theological_o only_o they_o differ_v political_o and_o positive_o nor_o be_v aristocracy_n any_o thing_n but_o diffuse_v and_o enlarge_a monarchy_n and_o monarchy_n be_v nothing_o but_o contract_a aristocracy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n when_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o four_o finger_n be_v fold_v together_o and_o when_o all_o the_o five_o finger_n be_v dilate_v and_o stretch_v out_o and_o where_o ever_o god_n appoint_v a_o king_n he_o never_o appoint_v he_o absolute_a and_o a_o sole_a independent_a angel_n but_o join_v always_o with_o he_o judge_n who_o be_v no_o less_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o then_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o v_o 15._o and_o in_o a_o obligation_n moral_a of_o judge_v righteous_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o monarch_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v equal_o with_o a_o immediate_a subjection_n under_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o conscience_n and_o no_o subordination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o judge_v quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o the_o king_n command_v he_o because_o the_o judgement_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chronicle_n 19_o 6_o 7._o hence_o all_o the_o three_o form_n be_v from_o god_n but_o let_v no_o man_n say_v if_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a and_o equal_o of_o god_n society_n and_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o three_o they_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o no_o special_a direction_n for_o one_o rather_o than_o for_o another_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o a_o
stiles_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o such_o a_o woman_n p._n prelate_n king_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n child_n of_o the_o most_o 24._o high_a his_o servant_n public_a minister_n their_o sword_n and_o judgement_n go_n this_o he_o have_v say_v of_o their_o royalty_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o in_o concreto_fw-la their_o power_n person_n charge_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a extract_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n and_o person_n be_v both_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a answ_n so_o be_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o judge_n psal_n 82._o v._n 1._o 6._o all_o of_o they_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o king_n so_o be_v apostle_n also_o their_o office_n and_o person_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o prelate_n they_o think_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v god_n servant_n their_o ministry_n word_n rod_n of_o discipline_n not_o they_o but_o of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n not_o man_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o chro._n 19_o 6._o hence_o by_o the_o prelate_n logic_n the_o person_n of_o prelate_n major_n bailiff_n constable_n pastor_n be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a above_o all_o law_n as_o be_v king_n be_v this_o a_o extol_n of_o king_n 2._o but_o where_o be_v king_n person_n as_o man_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o royalty_n in_o abstracts_n iâ—_n the_o prelate_n see_v beside_o his_o book_n psal_n 82._o 7._o but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n p._n prelate_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n in_o which_o as_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n substantial_o &_o ceremony_n of_o his_o piety_n &_o worship_n give_v order_n for_o justice_n &_o piety_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o the_o king_n be_v here_o original_o &_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o set_v over_o they_o they_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v all_z &_o every_o one_o scripture_n know_v not_o this_o state_n principle_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_a universis_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o person_n be_v express_v in_o concreto_fw-la who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v this_o peremptory_a precept_n discharge_v the_o people_n all_o and_o every_o one_o diffusive_o representative_o or_o in_o any_o imaginable_a capacity_n to_o attempt_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o king_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o entire_o and_o total_o to_o god_n almighty_a answ_n begin_v with_o the_o law_n but_o end_v not_o with_o tradition_n if_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o distinction_n be_v that_o god_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o prelate_n appoint_v the_o whole_a romish_a rite_n as_o accidentall_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n 2._o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v independent_a and_o that_o it_o total_o be_v god_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n that_o it_o express_o give_v the_o people_n power_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n for_o the_o set_n of_o a_o king_n over_o themselves_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o make_v the_o people_n to_o appoint_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v less_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o people_n see_v god_n intend_v the_o king_n for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o king_n good_a this_o text_n shame_v the_o prelate_n who_o also_o confess_v p._n 22._o that_o remote_o and_o unproper_o succession_n election_n and_o conquest_n make_v the_o king_n and_o so_o its_o lawful_a for_o man_n remote_o and_o improper_o to_o invade_v god_n chair_n p._n prelate_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n say_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n choose_v their_o king_n so_o suarez_n soto_n navarra_n answ_n 1._o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o prelate_n brethren_n they_o be_v under_o one_o banner_n we_o be_v in_o contrary_a camp_n to_o jesuit_n 2._o the_o prelate_n say_v himself_o pag._n 19_o moses_n saul_n and_o david_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n sure_o i_o be_o king_n be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o no_o nation_n have_v 1._o god_n name_v some_o king_n to_o they_o as_o saul_n david_n he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o 2._o god_n do_v tie_v royalty_n to_o david_n house_n by_o a_o covenant_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o yet_o we_o stand_v to_o deut._n 17._o p._n prelate_n prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v if_o the_o people_n have_v people_n right_a to_o constitute_v a_o king_n it_o have_v not_o be_v king_n solomon_n but_o king_n adonijah_n solomon_n say_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o indefinite_o by_o i_o as_o by_o the_o author_n efficient_a and_o constituent_v king_n reign_n per_fw-la be_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o people_n not_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n state_n or_o presbytery_n not_o per_n i_o iratum_fw-la by_o i_o in_o my_o anger_n as_o some_o sectary_n say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n by_o high_a authority_n not_o revocable_a so_o sinesius_n use_v the_o word_n aristotle_n lucilius_n appian_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o as_o doctor_n andrews_n king_n indefinite_o all_o king_n none_o may_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o they_o reign_v in_o concreto_fw-la that_o same_o power_n that_o make_v king_n must_v unmake_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o prelate_n can_v restrict_n this_o to_o king_n only_o it_o extend_v to_o parliament_n also_o solomon_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consules_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o sir_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o magnificents_n and_o noble_n and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o reign_v rule_n and_o decree_v justice_n by_o christ_n here_o than_o major_n sheriff_n provost_n constable_n be_v by_o the_o prelate_n extol_v as_o person_n sacred_a irresistible_a then_o 1._o the_o judge_n of_o england_n rule_v not_o by_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n as_o their_o author_n efficient_a constituent_a but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o nor_o do_v the_o commissary_n rule_v by_o the_o prelate_n 2._o all_o these_o and_o their_o power_n and_o person_n rule_v independent_o and_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o revocable_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v deprive_v any_o judge_n under_o he_o he_o can_v declare_v the_o parliament_n no_o parliament_n once_o a_o judge_n and_o always_o and_o irrevocable_o a_o judge_n this_o prelate_n poor_a plead_n for_o king_n deserve_v no_o wage_n lavater_n intelligit_fw-la superiores_fw-la &_o inferiores_fw-la magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vatablus_n confiliarios_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o people_n have_v absolute_a right_n to_o choose_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v have_v choose_v another_o then_o either_o adonijah_n or_o solomon_n but_o the_o lord_n express_o deut._n 17._o 14._o put_v a_o express_a law_n on_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o king_n but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o his_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n anoint_v the_o man_n as_o he_o anoint_v david_n saul_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n or_o then_o he_o restrict_v by_o a_o reveal_v promise_n the_o royal_a power_n to_o a_o family_n and_o to_o the_o elder_a by_o birth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n birth_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o they_o make_v solomon_n their_o king_n not_o adonijah_n the_o elder_a and_o this_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v both_o ordain_v kingly_a government_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o choose_v the_o man_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o line_n now_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o law_n of_o god_n to_o tie_v royal_a dignity_n to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o one_o family_n produce_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o must_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_o inspire_v samuel_n to_o say_v make_v david_n or_o this_o man_n king_n and_o no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o say_v let_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o this_o family_n rather_o than_o another_o family_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 14._o and_o other_o rule_v show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n judge_n must_v be_v as_o deut_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6_o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v
dispose_v of_o by_o the_o compose_a contract_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n hos_n 13._o 11._o i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n job_n he_o place_n king_n in_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o seven_o page_n for_o one_o raw_a argument_n ten_o time_n before_o repeat_v 1._o to_o exod._n 9_o 7._o i_o have_v raise_v up_o pharaoh_n paul_n expound_v it_o rom._n 9_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n by_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o the_o prelate_n follow_v arminius_n with_o treasonable_a charity_n apply_v this_o to_o our_o king_n can_v this_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o king_n 2._o elisha_n anoint_a but_o constitute_v not_o hazael_n king_n and_o foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o god_n make_v who_o slay_v his_o sick_a prince_n and_o invade_v the_o throne_n by_o innocent_a blood_n judge_v you_o i_o will_v not_o take_v king_n of_o the_o prelate_n make_v 3._o if_o god_n give_v to_o nebuchadnezer_n the_o same_o still_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n give_v to_o david_n ps_n 18._o 1._o &_o 116._o 16._o and_o to_o moses_n jos_n 1_o 2._o all_o king_n because_o king_n be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n why_o be_v not_o royalty_n then_o found_v on_o grace_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v not_o otherwise_o his_o servant_n than_o he_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o tyrannous_a conqueror_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v call_v king_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o their_o throne_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n but_o god_n anoint_v they_o not_o by_o his_o prophet_n they_o come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o people_n election_n or_o by_o blood_n and_o rapine_n the_o latter_a way_n be_v no_o ground_n to_o you_o to_o deny_v athaliah_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a princess_n she_o and_o abimelech_n be_v lawful_a prince_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o immediate_o and_o independent_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o many_o heathen_a king_n see_v then_o how_o just_o athaliah_n be_v kill_v as_o a_o bloody_a usurper_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o this_o will_v licence_v your_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n to_o stab_v heathen_a king_n who_o you_o will_v have_v as_o well_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o nebuchadnezer_n &_o many_o of_o they_o make_v their_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n through_o a_o bloody_a patent_n 4._o cyrus_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o his_o shepherd_n too_o ergo_fw-la his_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v a_o sovereignty_n immediate_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o above_o all_o law_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a consequence_n 5._o god_n name_v he_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n ere_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n name_v and_o design_v judas_n very_o individual_o and_o name_v the_o ass_n that_o christ_n shall_v ride_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o some_o more_o hundred_o year_n then_o one_o what_o will_v the_o prelate_n make_v they_o independent_a king_n for_o that_o 6._o god_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_n what_o then_o this_o will_v prove_v kingdom_n to_o be_v as_o independent_a and_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o king_n be_v for_o as_o god_n give_v king_n to_o kingdom_n so_o he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o king_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v so_o he_o give_v prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o give_v tyrannous_a conquest_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v nebuchadnezer_n to_o who_o daniel_n speak_v that_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o many_o kingdom_n especial_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n give_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n may_v they_o not_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n have_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o liberty_n no_o less_o than_o they_o lawful_o by_o the_o sword_n vindicate_v themselves_o from_o under_o moab_n judge_n 3._o from_o under_o jabin_n jaakin_n king_n of_o canaan_n who_o twenty_o year_n mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n judge_n 4._o now_o this_o p._n prelate_n by_o all_o these_o instance_n make_v heathen_a king_n to_o be_v king_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n condemn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o rebel_n if_o be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o spanish_a king_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o sword_n recover_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o that_o israel_n and_o the_o saviour_n which_o god_n raise_v to_o they_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o vindicate_v themselves_o to_o liberty_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o violent_o and_o unjust_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o from_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v well_o follow_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o bloody_a conqueror_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o dependent_a from_o god_n no_o less_o than_o lawful_a sovereignty_n for_o nebuchadnezers_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o kingdom_n also_o be_v revenge_v of_o god_n as_o tyranny_n jer._n 50._o 6._o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o land_n jer._n 50._o 16_o 17._o 18._o 28_o 29._o 30._o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v rebellion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v their_o king_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o command_n of_o god_n so_o to_o bring_v under_o his_o yoke_n the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n john_n 10._o 18._o but_o have_v herod_n and_o pilate_n any_o warrant_n to_o crucify_v he_o none_o at_o all_o 7._o he_o say_v royalty_n even_o of_o heathen_a king_n be_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o compose_a contract_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n but_o the_o contract_n of_o man_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o person_n which_o a_o heathen_a community_n may_v lawful_o do_v and_o so_o by_o contract_n dispose_v of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n appoint_v royalty_n and_o monarchy_n at_o his_o own_o bless_a liberty_n last_o he_o say_v god_n take_v away_o saul_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v god_n only_o do_v it_o then_o have_v saul_n because_o a_o king_n a_o patent_n royal_a from_o god_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o so_o god_n take_v he_o away_o and_o we_o be_v rebel_n by_o this_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v himself_o well_o plead_v quest_n vi_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v so_o from_o god_n only_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n from_o the_o people_n but_o by_o mere_a approbation_n dr._n ferne_n a_o man_n much_o for_o monarchy_n say_v though_o monarchy_n have_v its_o excellency_n be_v first_o set_v up_o of_o god_n in_o moses_n yet_o neither_o 13._o monarchy_n aristocracy_n nor_o any_o other_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o we_o say_v say_v he_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o authority_n to_o govern_v that_o be_v in_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n abstract_o consider_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o other_o form_n be_v a_o flux_n and_o constitution_n subordinate_a to_o that_o providence_n a_o ordinance_n of_o that_o dixi_n or_o silent_a word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o shall_v be_v govern_v under_o god_n this_o be_v a_o will_n great_a debase_v of_o the_o lord_n anoint_a for_o so_o sovereignty_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n formal_o as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o government_n but_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o providence_n as_o sin_n be_v and_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o god_n word_n have_v not_o only_o command_v that_o government_n shall_v be_v but_o that_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v be_v 2._o and_o not_o only_o that_o politic_a ruler_n shall_v be_v but_o also_o king_n by_o name_n and_o other_o judge_n aristocratical_a shall_v be_v rom._n 13._o 3._o deut._n 17._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o prov._n 24._o 21._o prov._n 15._o 16._o 3._o if_o
the_o power_n of_o monarchy_n and_o aristocracy_n abstract_v from_o the_o form_n be_v from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o resist_v aristocratical_a government_n and_o our_o lord_n of_o parliament_n or_o judge_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v king_n but_o hear_v the_o prelate_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n by_o approbation_n only_o p._n prelate_n the_o people_n deut._n 17._o be_v say_v to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o 41._o only_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o christ_n judgement_n so_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v a_o king_n by_o transfer_v on_o he_o sovereignty_n but_o by_o accept_v acknowledge_v reverence_v he_o as_o king_n who_o god_n have_v both_o constitute_v and_o design_v king_n answ_n this_o be_v say_v but_o not_o a_o word_n prove_v for_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o hiram_n acknowledge_v reverence_v and_o obey_v approbation_n solomon_n as_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v he_o not_o king_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n do_v 2._o reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o king_n law_n but_o the_o people_n make_v of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n give_v law_n and_o command_v the_o people_n as_o king_n before_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n 3._o if_o the_o people_n approve_v and_o consent_v that_o a_o elect_a king_n be_v their_o king_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n design_v and_o constitute_v by_o god_n before_o the_o people_n approve_v he_o as_o king_n let_v the_o p._n prelate_n give_v we_o a_o act_n of_o god_n now_o design_v a_o man_n king_n for_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o a_o people_n this_o be_v your_o king_n before_o the_o people_n elect_v one_o of_o six_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o this_o infallible_o prove_v that_o god_n design_v one_o of_o six_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o a_o people_n who_o have_v no_o king_n before_o by_o no_o other_o act_n but_o by_o determine_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n to_o elect_v and_o design_v this_o man_n king_n and_o pass_v any_o of_o the_o other_o five_o 4._o when_o god_n deut._n 17._o forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n he_o presuppose_v they_o may_v choose_v a_o stranger_n for_o god_n law_n now_o give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n presuppose_v he_o have_v corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n now_o if_o god_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o their_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o be_v but_o the_o people_n approve_v the_o man_n who_o god_n shall_v both_o constitute_v and_o design_n to_o be_v king_n than_o he_o shall_v presuppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o design_n a_o stranger_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v interdict_v to_o approve_v and_o consent_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v king_n who_o god_n shall_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v make_v a_o strange_a king_n god_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a king-creator_n the_o people_n shall_v only_o approve_v and_o consent_v that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v be_v king_n yet_o upon_o supposal_n that_o god_n first_o constitute_v and_o design_v the_o strange_a king_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o brother_n rather_o than_o a_o stranger_n for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o king_n but_o do_v only_o approve_v he_o or_o consent_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v both_o make_v and_o design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n that_o he_o be_v either_o brother_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o god_n command_v what_o be_v simple_o impossible_a 2._o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o command_n by_o the_o prelate_n vain_a logic_n i_o jehovah_n as_o i_o only_o create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o i_o only_o constitute_v and_o design_n a_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o stranger_n to_o be_v your_o king_n yet_o i_o inhibit_v you_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o my_o curse_n that_o you_o set_v any_o king_n over_o yourselves_o but_o only_o a_o brother_n what_o be_v this_o but_o i_o inhibit_v you_o to_o be_v creator_n by_o omnipotent_a power_n 5._o to_o these_o add_v the_o reason_n i_o produce_v before_o that_o the_o people_n by_o no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v command_v to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n not_o such_o a_o man_n if_o they_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o man_n make_v king_n but_o have_v no_o action_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n p._n prelate_n all_o the_o act_n real_a and_o imaginable_a which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o king_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n take_v the_o first_o king_n as_o a_o roll_a case_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 13._o behold_v the_o king_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o desire_v and_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o you_o this_o election_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o their_o admittance_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o constitute_v as_o the_o word_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v imply_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o you_o have_v saul_n election_n and_o constitution_n where_o samuel_n as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n anoint_v he_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v appoint_v he_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a over_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 13._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o you_o which_o be_v psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v any_o share_n in_o any_o act_n of_o constitute_v christ_n king_n deut._n 17._o the_o lord_n vindicate_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o people_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v saul_n so_o design_v it_o please_v god_n to_o consummate_v the_o work_n by_o the_o acceptation_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n ut_fw-la suaviore_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o by_o a_o smooth_a way_n he_o may_v encourage_v saul_n to_o undergo_v the_o hard_a charge_n and_o make_v his_o people_n the_o more_o hearty_o without_o grumble_a and_o scruple_n reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o the_o people_n admittance_n possible_o add_v something_o to_o the_o solemnity_n to_o the_o pomp_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o real_a constitution_n or_o necessity_n it_o only_o put_v the_o subject_n in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v contraveen_v as_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o law_n the_o coronation_n of_o a_o hereditary_a king_n the_o inthronization_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 1_o king_n 3._o 7._o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o servant_n king_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n psal_n 18._o 50._o he_o be_v god_n king_n psal_n 89._o 19_o i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n v_o 20._o he_o anoint_v they_o 27._o adopt_v they_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v psal_n 82._o 6._o the_o first_o bear_v be_v above_o every_o brother_n several_o and_o above_o all_o though_o a_o thousand_o joint_o answ_n 1._o by_o this_o reason_n inferior_a judge_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o irresistible_a than_o the_o king_n because_o god_n take_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v on_o moses_n and_o immediate_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n who_o be_v judge_n inferior_a to_o moses_n num._n 11._o 14._o 15._o 16._o answ_n 2._o this_o p._n p._n can_v make_v a_o syllogism_n if_o all_o the_o act_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o god_n none_o to_o the_o people_n then_o god_n both_o constitute_v and_o design_v the_o king_n but_o the_o former_a the_o scripture_n say_v ergo_fw-la if_o all_o the_o act_n be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o prime_n king-makâ—r_a and_o disposer_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o none_o to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o notion_n than_o god_n both_o constitute_v and_o design_v a_o king_n both_o major_a and_o minor_a be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o very_a p._n prelate_n himself_o all_o the_o act_n necessary_a for_o war-making_a be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n give_v to_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o lord_n scatter_v the_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n slay_v og_n king_n of_o bashan_n 4._o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n 5._o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la israel_n never_o fight_v a_o
apart_o to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o lord_n â—it_a time_n and_o after_o this_o anoint_v he_o be_v no_o more_o formal_o a_o king_n then_o doeg_n or_o nabal_n be_v king_n but_o a_o subject_n who_o call_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o king_n and_o obey_v saul_n as_o another_o subject_n do_v his_o king_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n by_o no_o other_o act_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n then_o by_o israel_n act_n of_o free_a elect_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o god_n by_o no_o other_o act_n send_v down_o rain_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o god_n melt_v the_o cloud_n and_o cause_v rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v israel_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n that_o be_v israel_n approve_v only_o and_o consent_v to_o a_o prior_n act_n of_o god_n make_v david_n king_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v saul_n prophesy_v that_o be_v saul_n consent_v to_o a_o prior_n act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o prophesy_v and_o peter_n preach_v act._n 2._o that_o be_v peter_z approve_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v of_o preach_v which_o to_o say_v be_v childish_a assert_v 4._o the_o king_n be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n only_o metaphorical_o metaphorical_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n in_o a_o politic_a sense_n because_o he_o rule_v command_v direct_v the_o whole_a politic_a body_n in_o all_o their_o operation_n and_o function_n but_o he_o be_v not_o univocal_o and_o essential_o the_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 1._o the_o same_o very_a life_n in_o number_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o member_n there_o be_v divers_a distinct_a soul_n and_o life_n in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o subject_n 2._o the_o head_n natural_a be_v not_o make_v a_o head_n by_o the_o free_a election_n and_o consent_n of_o arm_n shoulder_n leg_n toe_n finger_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v make_v king_n only_o by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o the_o natural_a head_n so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n live_v be_v ever_o the_o head_n and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n while_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o shoulder_n the_o king_n if_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n their_o person_n and_o soul_n may_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o head_n 4._o the_o head_n and_o member_n live_v together_o and_o die_v together_o the_o king_n &_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o the_o king_n may_v die_v and_o the_o people_n live_v 5._o the_o natural_a head_n can_v destroy_v the_o member_n and_o preserve_v itself_o but_o king_n nero_n may_v waste_v and_o destroy_v his_o people_n d._n ferne_n m._n simmons_n the_o p._n prelate_n when_o they_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o head_n do_v but_o dream_v as_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o resist_v the_o head_n natural_a member_n shall_v not_o or_o can_v resist_v the_o head_n though_o the_o hand_n may_v pull_v a_o tooth_n out_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v no_o small_a violence_n to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o member_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n may_v resist_v the_o politic_a head_n 2._o this_o or_o that_o king_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a and_o total_a politic_a head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o though_o you_o cut_v off_o a_o politic_a head_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v against_o nature_n if_o you_o cut_v off_o all_o king_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o all_o governor_n aristocratical_a both_o king_n and_o parliament_n this_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o governor_n and_o all_o head_n shall_v go_v against_o nature_n and_o run_v to_o ruin_v quick_o i_o conceive_v a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a man_n can_v want_v governor_n 6._o the_o natural_a head_n communicate_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o member_n and_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o hence_o assert_v 5._o the_o king_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n family_n for_o 1_o as_o tholossa_n say_v well_o the_o rep._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o nature_n have_v one_o intention_n in_o make_v the_o thumb_n another_o intention_n in_o make_v the_o whole_a hand_n another_o in_o form_v the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v onâ—_n intention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o govern_v of_o one_o man_n another_o in_o govern_v a_o family_n another_o in_o govern_v a_o city_n nor_o be_v the_o thumb_n king_n of_o all_o the_o member_n so_o domestic_a government_n be_v not_o monarchical_a proper_o 1._o the_o mother_n have_v a_o parentall_a power_n as_o the_o father_n have_v prov._n 4._o 5._o &_o 10._o 3._o &_o 31._o 17._o so_o the_o 5._o command_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 2._o domestic_a government_n be_v natural_a monarchical_a politic_a 3._o domestic_a be_v necessary_a monarchical_a be_v not_o necessary_a other_o government_n may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o 4._o domestic_a be_v universal_a monarchical_a not_o so_o 5._o domestical_a have_v its_o rise_n from_o natural_a instinct_n without_o any_o far_a instruction_n a_o monarchical_a government_n be_v not_o but_o from_o election_n choose_v one_o government_n not_o another_o hence_o that_o be_v a_o fiduciarie_n power_n or_o a_o power_n of_o trust_n wherein_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o thing_n put_v in_o trust_n be_v not_o his_o own_o proper_a either_o heritage_n or_o gift_n so_o as_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v as_o man_n dispose_v of_o their_o good_n or_o heritage_n but_o the_o king_n may_v not_o dispose_v of_o man_n as_o man_n as_o he_o please_v nor_o 2._o of_o law_n as_o he_o please_v nor_o 3._o of_o govern_v man_n kill_v or_o keep_v alive_a punish_v and_o reward_v as_o he_o please_v 2._o my_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o my_o soul_n in_o some_o case_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o a_o public_a watchman_n even_o as_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o feeder_n the_o city_n to_o the_o watchman_n and_o he_o may_v betray_v it_o to_o the_o enemy_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o trust_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o have_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o custody_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o see_v that_o other_o man_n than_o himself_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o king_n own_o but_o give_v to_o he_o in_o trust_n 3._o he_o who_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n conditional_o may_v be_v dethrone_v if_o he_o sell_v it_o or_o put_v it_o away_o to_o any_o other_o be_v a_o fiduciarie_n patron_n and_o have_v it_o only_o in_o trust_n so_o hottoman_n quest_n ill_n 1._o ferdinand_n vasquez_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 24._o n._n 35._o so_o say_v the_o law_n of_o every_o factor_n or_o deputy_n l._n 40._o l._n 63._o procur_fw-la l._n 16._o c._n dict_z 1._o antigonus_n dixit_fw-la regnum_fw-la esse_fw-la nobilem_fw-la servitutem_fw-la tiberius_n caesar_n call_v the_o senate_n dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la his_o lord_n suetonius_n in_o vita_fw-la tiberii_n c._n 29._o quest_n xviii_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o power_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o and_o v_o 11._o the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n discuss_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v both_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o resistance_n therefore_o i_o crave_v leave_v here_o to_o vindicate_v the_o place_n and_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o the_o place_n speak_v for_o no_o such_o matter_n 1._o 3._o hug._n grotius_n argue_v thus_o that_o by_o this_o place_n the_o people_n oppress_v with_o injury_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o prayer_n and_o cry_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o violent_a resist_n operantem_fw-la barclay_n will_v have_v we_o to_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la officium_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la between_o the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o king_n power_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o king_n office_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v before_o god_n but_o what_o power_n a_o king_n have_v beside_o and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o judge_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n so_o as_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v it_o he_o will_v have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n speak_v of_o deut._n 17._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o and_o that_o power_n which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o without_o resist_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o office_n and_o the_o power_n for_o the_o power_n be_v either_o a_o
the_o act_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o act_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v act_n of_o mere_a tyranny_n verse_n 11._o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n now_o to_o make_v slave_n of_o their_o son_n be_v a_o act_n of_o tyranny_n 2._o to_o take_v their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o oliveyard_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o ahab'_v take_v naboth_n vineyard_n from_o he_o which_o by_o god_n law_n he_o may_v not_o lawful_o sell_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o then_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o may_v redeem_v his_o own_o inheritance_n 3._o verse_n 15_o 16._o to_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o bondage_n and_o make_v they_o servant_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o tyrant_n pharaoh_n do_v 4._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o law_n the_o execution_n whereof_o shall_v make_v they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o king_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o bondage_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n 5._o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o god_n be_v by_o his_o prophet_n not_o instruct_v the_o king_n in_o his_o duty_n but_o as_o consuetudine_fw-la rabbi_n levi_n ben._n gersom_a say_v terrify_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n of_o seek_v a_o king_n and_o foretell_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v under_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o these_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a act_n of_o favour_n that_o a_o good_a king_n by_o his_o good_a government_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n deut._n 17._o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o contrary_a fact_n here_o and_o that_o he_o be_v dissuade_v they_o from_o suit_v a_o king_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o text._n 1_o because_o he_o say_v give_v they_o their_o will_n but_o yet_o protest_v against_o their_o unlawful_a course_n 2._o he_o bid_v the_o prophet_n lie_v before_o they_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o king_n which_o tyranny_n saul_n exercise_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o story_n show_v 3._o because_o how_o uneffectual_a samuel_n exhortation_n be_v be_v set_v down_o verse_n 19_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o samuel_n but_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o if_o samuel_n have_v not_o be_v dehort_v they_o from_o a_o king_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v in_o this_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o samuel_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o barclay_n and_o royalist_n here_o be_v weak_a 55._o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n seek_v a_o king_n like_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v all_o absolute_a and_o so_o tyrant_n and_o god_n grant_v their_o unlawful_a desire_n and_o give_v they_o a_o tyrant_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o such_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v true_a they_o seek_v not_o a_o tyrant_n but_o one_o of_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o they_o seek_v a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v free_v of_o tyranny_n for_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o because_o samuel_n son_n turn_v aside_o after_o lucre_n and_o take_v bribe_n and_o pervert_v judgement_n therefore_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o samuel_n to_o ramah_n and_o their_o they_o seek_v a_o king_n 7._o one_o can_v not_o more_o clear_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n than_o the_o author_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n do_v while_o he_o 24._o will_v have_v samuel_n here_o to_o describe_v a_o king_n and_o to_o say_v you_o have_v former_o commit_v one_o error_n in_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o king_n so_o now_o beware_v you_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o error_n in_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o king_n which_o god_n at_o your_o own_o desire_n have_v lay_v on_o you_o for_o god_n have_v only_a power_n both_o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v king_n therefore_o prepare_v yourselves_o patient_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v answ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o king_n he_o shall_v presume_v it_o be_v god_n reveal_v and_o regulate_a will_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o samuel_n sermon_n be_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o a_o king_n and_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_n verse_n 19_o say_v they_o nay_o but_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n and_o there_o not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o may_v intimate_v patience_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o king_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o the_o description_n of_o a_o tyrant_n not_o of_o a_o king_n 3._o here_o be_v a_o threaten_a and_o a_o prediction_n not_o any_o thing_n that_o smell_v of_o a_o exhortation_n object_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o behave_v 10._o themselves_o under_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o their_o king_n he_o set_v down_o no_o remedy_n but_o tear_n cry_v to_o god_n prayer_n and_o patience_n therefore_o resistance_n be_v not_o lawful_a answ_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n due_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n tyrant_n yet_o to_o vindicate_v the_o place_n i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o lawful_a remedy_n in_o the_o text_n only_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la clamatis_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la die_v a_o faciebus_fw-la regis_fw-la vestri_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v expon_v of_o pray_v to_o god_n job_n 35._o 9_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clamare_fw-la faciunt_fw-la isai_n 15._o 4._o and_o heshbon_n shall_v cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arm_a soldier_n of_o moab_n shall_v cry_v out_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n here_o then_o do_v express_v the_o idolatrous_a prayer_n of_o moab_n isai_n 17._o 12._o and_o habbak_v 2._o 11._o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 22._o 24._o you_o shall_v stone_n the_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o she_o cry_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stone_v because_o she_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n ps_n 18._o 4._o david_n enemy_n cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v not_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o people_n humble_v and_o in_o faith_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n zach._n 7._o 13._o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o royalist_n must_v make_v cry_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n without_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n and_o such_o prayet_n of_o sinner_n as_o god_n hear_v not_o psal_n 18._o 41._o joh._n 9_o 31._o isaiah_n 17._o 12._o to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o a_o people_n oppress_v by_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n prescribe_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o a_o oppress_a people_n under_o their_o affliction_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o god_n speak_v only_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n such_o as_o be_v to_o cry_v in_o trouble_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o prescribe_v here_o no_o duty_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o remedy_n 3._o all_o protestant_a divine_n say_v exit_fw-la particulari_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la negatiué_fw-fr from_o one_o particular_a place_n a_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o good_a this_o remedy_n be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o particular_a place_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o write_v at_o all_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v ergo_fw-la the_o end_n be_v not_o also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infect_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 5._o v._n 6._o d._n ferne_n and_o other_o royalist_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v supplicate_v and_o make_v prayer_n to_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n 2._o we_o may_v fly_v from_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n but_o neither_o supplicate_v the_o king_n nor_o fly_v from_o his_o sury_n shall_v be_v lawful_a mean_n leave_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o these_o
when_o they_o first_o seek_v a_o king_n but_o that_o be_v the_o law_n contemn_v precept_n rather_o for_o the_o people_n obey_v then_o for_o the_o king_n command_v for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o those_o precept_n not_o the_o king_n those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o king_n duty_n deut._n 17._o moses_n command_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o so_o if_o samuel_n have_v command_v the_o king_n that_o which_o moses_n deut._n 17._o command_v he_o have_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o have_v do_v again_o what_o be_v once_o do_v actum_fw-la egisset_fw-la but_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o command_v the_o people_n concern_v their_o obedience_n and_o patience_n under_o evil_a prince_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o law_n for_o though_o this_o law_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v samuel_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o the_o rule_n of_o tyranny_n and_o teach_v saul_n and_o all_o the_o king_n tyranny_n after_o he_o for_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n how_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o instruction_n be_v it_o to_o king_n or_o people_n to_o write_v to_o they_o a_o book_n of_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o king_n which_o nature_n teach_v without_o a_o doctor_n sanctius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o by_o man_n fraud_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o public_a may_v be_v corrupt_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n common_a to_o king_n and_o people_n which_o be_v common_o keep_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n lyra_n contradict_v barclay_n he_o expon_v legem_fw-la legem_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la usurpationem_fw-la supra_fw-la positam_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la positam_fw-la deut._n 17._o theodat_n excellent_o exponeth_n it_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspride_n by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n and_o with_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n 2._o can_v any_o believe_v samuel_n will_v have_v write_v a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n and_o put_v that_o book_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o posterity_n see_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v both_o king_n and_o people_n the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o where_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v a_o law_n of_o punish_v innocent_a people_n 4._o to_o write_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o book_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o superfluous_a nor_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v general_n to_o person_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o 12._o of_o the_o people_n patience_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o impatient_a cry_a ouâ—_n god_n not_o hear_v nor_o help_a and_o nothing_o of_o that_o in_o this_o book_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v and_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o of_o this_o law_n 1_o sam._n 12._o quest_n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n in_o this_o grave_a question_n divers_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o dignity_n material_a in_o the_o people_n scatter_v they_o be_v king_n many_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n also_o and_o formal_o more_o as_o king_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o formal_a magistraticall_a and_o public_a royal_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a regard_n this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n have_v that_o same_o remander_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o any_o private_a man_n have_v and_o something_o more_o â—e_z have_v a_o politic_a resemblance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o little_a god_n and_o so_o be_v above_o any_o one_o man_n 2._o all_o these_o of_o the_o people_n take_v collective_o have_v more_o of_o god_n as_o be_v representation_n be_v according_a to_o this_o material_a dignity_n excellent_a than_o the_o king_n because_o many_o be_v excellent_a than_o one_o and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o magistraticall_a and_o royal_a authority_n he_o have_v be_v excellent_a than_o they_o be_v because_o he_o partake_v formal_o of_o royalty_n which_o they_o have_v not_o formal_o 3._o a_o mean_a or_o medium_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v less_o than_o the_o end_n though_o end_n the_o thing_n material_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a may_v be_v excellent_a every_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a under_o that_o reduplication_n have_v all_o its_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o minister_a spirit_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a heb._n 1._o 13._o consider_v material_o be_v excellent_a than_o a_o man_n psal_n 8._o 5._o heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o a_o king_n and_o leader_n in_o a_o military_a consideration_n and_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o conserver_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o 5._o but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o people_n be_v above_o and_o more_o excellent_a argum._n than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n in_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o 2._o sam._n 19_o 9_o a_o public_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o ps_n 78._o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73._o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o to_o defend_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 2._o the_o pilot_n 2._o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a passenger_n the_o general_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a army_n the_o tutor_n less_o than_o all_o the_o child_n the_o physician_n less_o than_o all_o the_o live_a man_n who_o health_n he_o care_v for_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n less_o than_o all_o the_o scholar_n because_o the_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o member_n though_o i_o grant_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o noble_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o a_o christian_a 3._o people_n especial_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o redeem_a one_o for_o who_o god_n give_v his_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o violate_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o a_o more_o heavy_a matter_n then_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v but_o one_o man_n 4._o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n or_o because_o a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n 4._o nor_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o the_o sheep_n or_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n pasture_n nor_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n for_o those_o excellency_n agree_v not_o to_o king_n because_o they_o be_v king_n for_o then_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o those_o excellency_n and_o god_n shall_v a_o be_v accepter_n of_o person_n if_o he_o put_v those_o excellency_n of_o grace_n upon_o man_n for_o external_a respect_n of_o highness_n and_o kingly_a power_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o splendour_n for_o many_o live_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o politic_a representation_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o come_v near_o to_o god_n most_o special_a love_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o his_o special_a love_n now_o though_o royalty_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o fruit_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o the_o party_n
saul_n in_o any_o king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o prelate_n jeer_v about_o the_o people_n give_v of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n enrich_v they_o more_o whereas_o prelate_n by_o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n to_o which_o they_o assent_v when_o they_o counsel_v his_o majesty_n to_o sell_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n kill_v in_o ireland_n be_v bring_v from_o thousand_o a_o year_n to_o beg_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n the_o prelate_n answer_v that_o maxim_n quod_fw-la efsicit_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 131._o est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o which_o make_v another_o such_o it_o be_v itself_o more_o such_o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr principio_fw-la formali_fw-la effectivo_fw-la as_o i_o learn_v in_o the_o university_n of_o such_o a_o agent_n as_o be_v formal_o such_o in_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o effect_n produce_v next_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v effective_a and_o productive_a of_o itself_o as_o when_o fire_n heat_v cold_a water_n so_o the_o quality_n must_v be_v formal_o inherent_a in_o the_o agent_n as_o wine_n make_v drink_v it_o follow_v not_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o wine_n nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o drunkenness_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n qualifi_v the_o maxim_n with_o this_o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n modo_fw-la utrique_fw-la insit_fw-la and_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o agent_n who_o operate_v by_o donation_n if_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n the_o donation_n deve_v the_o people_n total_o of_o it_o except_o the_o king_n have_v it_o by_o way_n of_o loan_n which_o to_o my_o think_n never_o yet_o any_o speak_v sovereignty_n never_o be_v never_o can_v be_v in_o the_o community_n sovereignty_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o none_o have_v over_o himself_o and_o the_o community_n conceive_v without_o government_n all_o as_o equal_v endow_v with_o nature_n and_o native_a liberty_n of_o that_o community_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o another_o and_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v turn_v home_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o tale_n such_o by_o nature_n as_o have_v formal_o royal_a power_n he_o shall_v say_v they_o can_v give_v the_o king_n royal_a power_n also_o none_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n either_o eminenter_fw-la or_o formal_o the_o people_n either_o single_o or_o collective_o have_v not_o power_n over_o their_o own_o life_n much_o less_o over_o their_o neighbour_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o prelate_n will_v make_v the_o maxim_n true_a of_o a_o formal_a cause_n and_o this_o he_o learn_v in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrew_n he_o wrong_v the_o university_n he_o rather_o learn_v it_o while_o he_o keep_v the_o p._n calf_n of_o craile_a the_o wall_n be_v white_a from_o whiteness_n ergo_fw-la whiteness_n be_v more_o white_a by_o the_o prelate_n learning_n never_o such_o thing_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o learned_a university_n 2._o principium_fw-la formale_a effectivum_fw-la be_v as_o good_a logic_n as_o principium_fw-la effectivum_fw-la materiale_a formale_a finale_fw-la the_o prelate_n be_v in_o his_o acuracy_n of_o logic_n now_o he_o yet_o make_v the_o causality_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n all_o one_o with_o the_o causality_n of_o the_o efficient_a but_o he_o be_v weak_a in_o his_o logick_n 3._o he_o confound_v a_o cause_n equivocal_a and_o a_o cause_n univocal_a and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v true_a the_o maxim_n that_o the_o quality_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o way_n for_o a_o city_n make_v a_o major_a but_o to_o be_v a_o major_n be_v one_o way_n in_o the_o city_n and_o another_o way_n in_o he_o who_o be_v create_v major_n and_o the_o prelate_n maxim_n will_v help_v he_o if_o we_o reason_v thuâ—_n the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v more_o a_o king_n and_o more_o formal_o a_o sovereign_n than_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o our_o argument_n than_o the_o simile_n that_o maxwell_n use_v as_o near_o heart_n and_o mouth_n both_o wine_n make_v drink_v the_o prelate_n ergo_fw-la wine_n be_v more_o drink_v but_o we_o reason_v this_o the_o fountaine-power_n of_o make_v six_o king_n be_v in_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v more_o fountain-power_n of_o royalty_n in_o the_o people_n then_o in_o any_o one_o king_n for_o we_o read_v that_o israel_n make_v saul_n king_n and_o make_v david_n king_n and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n but_o never_o that_o king_n saul_n make_v another_o king_n or_o that_o a_o earthly_a king_n make_v another_o absolute_a king_n 4._o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o maxim_n false_a where_o the_o agent_n work_v by_o donation_n which_o yet_o hold_v true_a by_o his_o own_o grant_n c._n 9_o pag._n 98._o the_o king_n give_v power_n to_o a_o deputy_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o the_o king_n 5._o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o question_n that_o people_n deve_v themselves_o total_o of_o their_o fountaive_n power_n which_o be_v most_o false_a 6._o either_o they_o must_v divest_v themselves_o total_o say_v he_o of_o their_o power_n or_o the_o king_n have_v power_n from_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n which_o to_o my_o think_n never_o any_o yet_o speak_v but_o the_o p._n prelate_n think_v be_v short_a and_o no_o rule_n to_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n for_o to_o the_o think_n of_o the_o learn_a jurist_n this_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o fiduciary_a and_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o prelate_n think_v it_o or_o think_v it_o not_o a_o sort_n of_o power_n by_o trust_n pawn_v or_o loan_n rex_fw-la director_n trust_v regni_fw-la non_fw-la proprietarius_fw-la molinae_fw-la in_o consuet_n parisi_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 1._o glos_n 7._o n._n 9_o the_o king_n be_v a_o life-rent_a not_o a_o lord_n or_o propriet_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o novel_a 85._o in_o princip_n etc._n etc._n 18._o quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la dispensator_fw-la &_o defensor_fw-la jurium_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la proprietarius_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quodnon_fw-la posset_n alienare_fw-la imperium_fw-la oppida_fw-la urbes_fw-la regionésve_fw-la velre_n subditorum_fw-la bonâ—ve_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o gregory_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr repub._n per_fw-la c._n 1._o sect._n praeterea_fw-la de_fw-fr propo_fw-it feud_n hottoman_n quest_n illust_n 1._o ferdinan_n vasquez_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o bossius_n de_fw-fr princip_n &_o privileg_n illius_fw-la n._n 290._o the_o king_n be_v only_o a_o steward_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o proprietor_n because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v away_o the_o impire_n city_n town_n country_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o bona_fw-la commissa_fw-la magistratui_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecta_fw-la restitutioni_fw-la &_o in_o prejudtcium_fw-la successorum_fw-la alienari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la per_fw-la l._n ult_n sect_n sed_fw-la nost_fw-la c._n comment_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n peto_o 69._o fratrem_fw-la de_fw-la leg_n 2._o l._n 32._o ult_n d._n t._n all_o the_o good_n commit_v to_o any_o magistrate_n be_v under_o restitution_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v they_o away_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o prelate_n thought_n reach_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o jurist_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o warrant_n he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o his_o short-traveled_a thought_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v but_o at_o the_o door_n 7_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o not_o in_o the_o community_n say_v the_o p._n prelate_n true_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o than_o ten_o or_o a_o thousand_o or_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o or_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n can_v be_v one_o man_n for_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o abstract_n the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o concrete_a many_o can_v be_v one_o king_n or_o one_o sovereign_a a_o sovereign_n must_v be_v essential_o one_o and_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v one_o but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v eminent_o fontaliter_fw-la originallp_v and_o radical_o in_o the_o people_n i_o think_v it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o under-iudge_n he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n of_o council_n or_o session_n formal_o because_o he_o be_v more_o the_o people_n be_v not_o king_n formal_o because_o the_o people_n be_v eminent_o more_o than_o the_o king_n for_o they_o make_v david_n king_n and_o saul_n king_n and_o the_o power_n to_o make_v a_o lord_n of_o council_n and_o session_n be_v in_o the_o king_n say_v royalist_n 8._o a_o community_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o king_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n say_v the_o prelate_n what_o
voluntary_a aspect_n information_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o on_o that_o immediate_a subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o judgement_n which_o they_o execute_v be_v the_o lord_n immediate_o and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v arg._n our_o 10_o arg._n if_o the_o king_n die_v the_o judge_n inferior_a remain_v 10._o power_n from_o god_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n then_o be_v they_o essential_o judge_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o estate_n in_o their_o prime_a representator_n and_o leader_n have_v power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o make_v another_o king_n then_o be_v they_o not_o judge_n and_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n judge_n or_o unproper_o but_o the_o king_n be_v rather_o the_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n than_o these_o who_o be_v call_v inferior_a judge_n now_o if_o these_o judge_n depend_v in_o their_o sentence_n upon_o the_o immediate_a will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n when_o this_o only_a judge_n die_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o expirante_fw-la mandatore_fw-la expirat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la because_o the_o fountain_n judge_n dry_v up_o the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o now_o when_o saul_n die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n remain_v by_o god_n institution_n prince_n and_o they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o warrant_n deut._n 17._o choose_v david_n their_o king_n 11._o if_o the_o king_n through_o absolute_a power_n do_v not_o send_v inferior_a 11._o judge_n and_o constitute_v they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o immediate_a influence_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n then_o in_o make_v king_n then_o be_v there_o no_o ground_n that_o the_o judge_n king_n shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n only_o judge_n by_o derivation_n from_o he_o and_o essential_o his_o deputy_n and_o not_o the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o first_o that_o the_o king_n absolute_a will_n make_v not_o inferior_a judge_n be_v clear_a from_o deut._n 1._o 15._o moses_n may_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n who_o he_o please_v god_n tie_v he_o to_o a_o law_n v_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v wise_a man_n know_v among_o the_o people_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o these_o qualification_n be_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o from_o god_n and_o no_o less_o immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o inward_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n law_n that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v inferior_a judge_n only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la during_o his_o absolute_a will_n for_o if_o these_o divine_a qualification_n remain_v in_o the_o seventy_o elder_n moses_n at_o his_o will_n can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o place_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v heritable_a judge_n more_o than_o he_o can_v communicate_v faculty_n and_o part_n of_o judge_v i_o doubt_v riches_n be_v of_o father_n but_o not_o promotion_n which_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o the_o west_n that_o our_o noble_n be_v bear_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n by_o blood_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n 3._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o from_o isaiah_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o city_n and_o burrough_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o provest_n ruler_n and_o major_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n that_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n the_o call_v of_o inferior_a judge_n must_v also_o be_v from_o the_o people_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o so_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o supreme_a authority_n only_o a_o private_a man_n 12._o these_o judge_n can_v but_o be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n without_o which_o in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o violence_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o considerable_a that_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n and_o safety_n be_v unpossible_a and_o if_o there_o be_v inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o another_o not_o crown_v or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o absent_a or_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o enemy_n land_n yet_o justice_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o kingdom_n preserve_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n num._n 11._o 14_o 15._o when_o moses_n be_v unable_a alone_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n monarchy_n seventy_o elder_n rejoyned_n with_o he_o 16._o 17._o so_o be_v the_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o help_v he_o exo._n 24._o 1._o deut._n 5._o 23._o c._n 22._o 16._o josh_n 23._o 2._o judg._n 8._o 14._o judg._n 11._o 5._o judg._n 11._o â—â—_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 3._o 1_o king_n 20._o 7._o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o 2_o chro._n 34._o 29._o ruth_n 4._o 4._o deut._n 19_o 12._o ezech._n 8._o 1_o lament_n 1._o 19_o then_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o moab_n think_v they_o have_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o end_n natural_a of_o judge_n have_v be_v indigence_n and_o weakness_n because_o man_n can_v not_o in_o a_o society_n defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o more_o and_o make_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o self_n preservation_n but_o nature_n use_v the_o most_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v its_o end_n but_o in_o a_o great_a society_n and_o kingdom_n the_o end_n be_v more_o easy_o attain_v by_o many_o governor_n then_o by_o one_o only_a for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o can_v minister_v justice_n to_o all_o and_o the_o far_a that_o the_o child_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o father_n and_o tutor_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n justice_n shall_v be_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n samuel_n go_v yearly_a through_o the_o land_n to_o bethell_n gilgall_n mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o and_o bring_v justice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v our_o king_n of_o scotland_n oblige_v to_o do_v of_o old_a but_o now_o justice_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o gold_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v inferior_a judge_n to_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o pervert_v judgement_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n in_o that_o punish_v they_o not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o man_n 2._o that_o may_v prove_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o breach_n of_o law_n quest_n xxi_o what_o power_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v over_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o as_o essential_o vertex_fw-la part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n assert_v 1._o these_o ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o state_n have_v be_v in_o famous_a nation_n so_o there_o be_v father_n of_o family_n and_o prince_n of_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n polyb._n hist_o l._n 6._o the_o senate_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o forum_n superbiense_n among_o the_o arragonian_n the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n england_n france_n spain_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 17._o abner_n commune_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n home_o and_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o israel_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o also_o be_v judge_n no_o less_o than_o
power_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o state_n and_o of_o mere_a grace_n convening_n they_o so_o ferne_n the_o author_n of_o ossorianum_n p._n 69._o but_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a because_o the_o king_n power_n be_v fiduciary_a and_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n upon_o trust_n and_o must_v be_v ministerial_a and_o borrow_v from_o these_o who_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n and_o so_o his_o power_n must_v be_v less_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n in_o trust_n from_o the_o king_n because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o they_o now_o have_v and_o now_o when_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o they_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n that_o they_o have_v before_o that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o resign_v no_o power_n to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o execute_v law_n and_o his_o convening_n of_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n and_o what_o the_o king_n do_v of_o free_a will_n he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o so_o he_o may_v never_o convene_v a_o parliament_n but_o when_o david_n solomon_n asa_n ezekiah_n jehosaphat_n achas_n convene_v parliament_n they_o convened_a parliament_n as_o king_n and_o so_o exit_fw-la debito_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la out_o of_o debt_n and_o royal_a obligation_n and_o if_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v lex_fw-la animata_fw-la a_o breathe_a and_o live_v law_n the_o king_n as_o king_n must_v do_v by_o obligation_n of_o law_n what_o he_o do_v as_o king_n and_o not_o from_o spontaneous_a and_o arbitrary_a grace_n 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o king_n in_o jsrael_n and_o two_o princé_n and_o elder_n who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o we_o have_v see_v then_o be_v there_o in_o israel_n monarchy_n temper_v with_o aristocracy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v elder_n and_o ruler_n in_o every_o city_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v here_o be_v also_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o estate_n i_o appeal_v to_o jurist_n and_o to_o approve_a author_n argu._n l._n aliud_fw-la 160._o §_o 1._o de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n l._n 22._o mortuo_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la l._n 11._o 14._o ad_fw-la mum._n l._n 3._o 1._o 4._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep._n judaeor_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o cornelius_n bertramo_n c._n 12._o junius_n brutus_n vindic._n contra_fw-la tyrant_n §_o 2._o author_n libelli_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr magistrate_n in_o subd_v q._n 6._o althus_n politic._n c._n 18._o calvin_n institut_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o pareus_n coment_fw-fr in_o rom._n 13._o pet._n martyr_n in_o lib._n judic._n c._n 3._o joan._n marianus_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o hottoman_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la antiq._n regni_fw-la gallici_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr obj._n the_o king_n after_o a_o more_o noble_a way_n represent_v the_o people_n than_o the_o estate_n do_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n power_n be_v concentricate_v in_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr the_o estate_n take_v collective_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o of_o person_n because_o they_o stand_v judge_n for_o they_o for_o many_o represent_v many_o ratione_fw-la numeri_fw-la &_o officii_fw-la better_o than_o one_o do_v the_o king_n do_v unproper_o represent_v the_o people_n though_o the_o power_n for_o actual_a execution_n of_o law_n be_v more_o in_o the_o king_n yet_o a_o legislative_a power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o estate_n neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o counsel_n a_o king_n they_o must_v then_o command_v he_o for_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a advice_n have_v influence_n in_o the_o effect_n to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n not_o on_o the_o king_n will_n to_o cause_v he_o give_v the_o be_v of_o a_o law_n to_o that_o which_o without_o his_o will_n be_v no_o law_n for_o this_o supponeth_n that_o he_o be_v only_a judge_n obj._n what_o power_n the_o people_n reserve_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o unitate_fw-la as_o unite_v in_o a_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o a_o parliament_n be_v tumultous_a ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o self_n preservation_n out_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o a_o power_n of_o convening_n in_o parliament_n for_o that_o effect_n that_o they_o may_v by_o common_a counsel_n defend_v themselves_o quest_n xxii_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v absolute_a or_o dependent_a and_o limit_v by_o god_n first_o mould_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o king_n doctor_n ferne_n show_v we_o it_o be_v never_o his_o purpose_n to_o plead_v for_o 1â—_n absoluteness_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a commandment_n free_a from_o all_o moral_a restraint_n lay_v on_o the_o power_n by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o he_o strive_v for_o a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o subject_n but_o true_o we_o never_o dispute_v with_o royalist_n of_o any_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o king_n free_a from_o moral_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n 1._o because_o any_o bond_n that_o god_n law_n impose_v on_o the_o king_n it_o come_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o not_o from_o any_o voluntary_a law_n contract_n or_o covenant_n either_o express_a or_o tacito_fw-la betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n for_o if_o he_o fail_v against_o such_o a_o covenant_n though_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o king_n or_o a_o man_n and_o become_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o nero_n a_o mother-killer_n he_o shall_v in_o all_o his_o inhumanity_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v countable_a to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n 2._o to_o dispute_v with_o royalist_n if_o god_n law_n lie_v any_o moral_a restraint_n upon_o the_o king_n nor_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v a_o rational_a man_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o shall_v cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a prince_n hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o whether_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o certain_o i_o justify_v the_o schoolman_n in_o that_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o god_n can_v have_v create_v a_o rational_a creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o nature_n be_v impeccable_a and_o not_o natural_o capable_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o royalist_n dispute_v this_o question_n of_o their_o absolute_a monarch_n they_o be_v wicked_a divine_n 2._o we_o plead_v not_o at_o this_o time_n say_v the_o prelate_n steal_v from_o grotius_n 1â—3_n barclaius_n arnisaeus_n who_o speak_v it_o with_o more_o sinew_n of_o reason_n for_o a_o masterly_a or_o despoticall_a or_o rather_o a_o slavish_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v dominium_fw-la herile_a a_o absolute_a power_n such_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n this_o day_n exercise_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v over_o and_o in_o his_o territory_n without_o europe_n we_o maintain_v only_o regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o paterna_fw-la such_o royal_a fatherly_a sovereignty_n as_o we_o live_v under_o bless_v be_v god_n and_o our_o predecessor_n this_o say_v he_o as_o it_o have_v its_o royal_a prerogative_n inherent_a to_o the_o crown_n natural_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o so_o it_o trench_v not_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o property_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o be_v another_o absolute_a power_n disclaim_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o masterly_a and_o absolute_a liberty_n as_o the_o turk_n have_v why_o john_n p._n p._n in_o such_o a_o tender_a and_o high_a point_n as_o concern_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o subject_n in_o three_o christian_a kingdom_n you_o shall_v have_v teach_v we_o 1._o what_o bond_n and_o fetter_n any_o covenant_n or_o paction_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n why_o he_o have_v not_o as_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o great_a turk_n may_v command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o leap_v into_o a_o mountain_n of_o fire_n and_o burn_v himself_o quick_a in_o
prelate_n presume_v that_o fatherly_a power_n be_v absolute_a but_o so_o if_o a_o father_n murder_v his_o child_n he_o be_v not_o comptable_a to_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o but_o be_v absolute_a over_o his_o child_n only_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n not_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v punish_v he_o 6._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v paternal_a or_o fatherly_a only_a by_o analogy_n and_o improper_o 7._o what_o be_v this_o prerogative_n royal_a we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n on_o earth_n lay_v upon_o this_o fatherly_a power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o god_n law_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a restraint_n if_o then_o the_o king_n challenge_v as_o great_a a_o power_n as_o the_o turk_n have_v he_o only_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o no_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v control_v he_o as_o royalist_n teach_v and_o who_o can_v know_v what_o power_n it_o be_v that_o royalist_n plead_v for_o whether_o a_o dispoticall_a power_n of_o lordly_a power_n or_o a_o fatherly_a power_n if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n above_o law_n such_o as_o none_o on_o earth_n may_v resist_v it_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v above_o law_n of_o two_o degree_n or_o of_o twenty_o even_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n power_n these_o go_v for_o oracle_n at_o court_n tacitus_n principi_fw-la summum_fw-la rerum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dii_fw-la dederunt_fw-la subditis_fw-la obsequii_fw-la gloria_fw-la relicta_fw-la est_fw-la seneca_n indigna_fw-es digna_fw-la habenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la rex_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la salustius_n impunâ—_n quidvis_fw-la facere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v a_o god_n who_o can_v err_v be_v all_o one_o but_o certain_o these_o author_n be_v tax_v the_o licence_n of_o king_n and_o not_o command_v their_o power_n but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n to_o a_o king_n above_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o arg._n 1._o he_o who_o in_o his_o first_o institution_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o king_n office_n even_o when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o read_v on_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o god_n law_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a power_n above_o law_n but_o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o the_o king_n as_o king_n while_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v to_o read_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ver_fw-la 20._o because_o he_o be_v king_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o as_o king_n v_o 16._o he_o be_v not_o to_o multiply_v horse_n etc._n etc._n so_o politician_n make_v this_o argument_n good_a they_o say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la viva_fw-la animata_fw-la &_o loquens_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o live_n breathe_a reason_n and_o speak_v law_n and_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o if_o all_o be_v innocent_a person_n and_o can_v do_v no_o violence_n one_o to_o another_o the_o law_n will_v rule_v all_o and_o all_o man_n will_v put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n agendo_fw-la sponte_fw-la by_o do_v right_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o king_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v right_a but_o now_o because_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n averse_a to_o good_a law_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o ruler_n who_o by_o office_n shall_v reduce_v the_o law_n into_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n the_o law_n reduce_v in_o practice_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v ratio_fw-la sive_fw-la mens_fw-la the_o reason_n or_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o perturbation_n of_o anger_n lust_n hatred_n and_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o ill_a and_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o therefore_o as_o king_n he_o come_v by_o office_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o reason_n and_o law_n and_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o law_n so_o much_o of_o a_o king_n and_o in_o his_o remote_a distance_n from_o law_n and_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n 3._o abstracta_fw-la concretis_fw-la sunt_fw-la puriora_fw-la &_o perfectiora_fw-la justice_n be_v perfect_a than_o a_o just_a man_n whiteness_n perfect_a than_o the_o white_a wall_n so_o the_o near_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o law_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o near_a to_o a_o king_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n therefore_o king_n throw_v law_n to_o themselves_o as_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n have_v err_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n because_o he_o love_v his_o own_o sister_n will_v have_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n with_o the_o sister_n lawful_a anaxarchus_n say_v to_o alexander_n grieve_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v kill_v clitus_n regi_fw-la ac_fw-la jovi_fw-la themin_fw-fr atque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la assidere_fw-la judgement_n and_o righteousness_n do_v always_o accompany_v god_n and_o the_o king_n in_o all_o they_o do_v but_o some_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v better_o the_o law_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n arg._n 2._o the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n king_n he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o but_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o any_o power_n absolute_a to_o give_v the_o king_n all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v a_o legal_a and_o natural_a power_n to_o guide_v themselves_o in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o unjust_a violence_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o ruler_n now_o a_o absolute_a power_n above_o a_o lawis_n a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n and_o this_o the_o people_n have_v not_o themselves_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n that_o any_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a power_n in_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o or_o to_o inflict_v upon_o themselves_o a_o evil_n of_o punishment_n to_o destruction_n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n have_v resign_v all_o power_n that_o they_o have_v into_o their_o king_n yet_o if_o he_o use_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n against_o the_o people_n for_o their_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n he_o use_v a_o power_n that_o the_o people_n never_o give_v he_o and_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o nature_n for_o they_o invest_v a_o man_n with_o power_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o defender_n for_o their_o good_a and_o he_o fail_v against_o the_o people_n intention_n in_o usurp_a aâ—_n over_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o they_o never_o give_v never_o have_v never_o can_v give_v for_o they_o can_v give_v what_o they_o never_o have_v and_o power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o they_o never_o have_v 3._o arg._n all_o royal_a power_n whereby_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n and_o 3._o difference_v from_o a_o private_a man_n arm_v with_o no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v from_o god_n but_o absolute_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n and_o to_o destroy_v prince_n they_o be_v not_o a_o power_n from_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o royal_a power_n absolute_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o god_n who_o make_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o crown_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o daniel_n 4._o 32._o must_v also_o create_v and_o give_v that_o royal_a and_o official_a power_n by_o which_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o because_o god_n create_v man_n he_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o form_n by_o which_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v 2._o all_o power_n be_v go_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 11_o matth._n 6._o 13._o ps_n 62._o 11._o ps_n 68_o 35._o dan._n 2._o 37._o and_o that_o absolute_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v be_v not_o from_o god_n 1._o because_o if_o this_o moral_a god_n power_n to_o sin_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v formal_o wickedness_n god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o ever_o moral_a power_n be_v from_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o must_v be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o these_o act_n must_v be_v moral_o good_a and_o just_a for_o if_o the_o moral_a power_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n so_o must_v the_o act_n
be_v now_o the_o act_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v act_n of_o sinful_a unjustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o can_v be_v from_o god_n 3._o politician_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o ruler_n to_o do_v ill_a but_o to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o people_n as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o destroy_v of_o a_o pilot_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o ship_n on_o a_o rock_n the_o power_n of_o a_o tutor_n to_o waste_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o kill_v their_o child_n and_o of_o the_o mighty_a to_o defraud_v and_o oppress_v be_v not_o power_n from_o god_n so_o ferdinand_n vasquez_n illustr_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o c._n 45._o pruckman_n d._n c._n 3._o §_o soluta_fw-la potestas_fw-la althus_n pol._n cap._n 9_o n._n 25._o barclaim_v grotius_n doct._n ferne_n the_o p._n prelate_n wit_n can_v come_v 62._o up_o to_o it_o say_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a so_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v lawful_o resist_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o king_n have_v this_o way_n power_n from_o god_n as_o no_o subject_n â—an_v resist_v it_o but_o he_o must_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n be_v not_o simple_o from_o god_n answ_n the_o law_n say_v illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la papinus_n god_n f._n filius_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr con_v just_a the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v no_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a power_n the_o royalist_n say_v power_n of_o tyranny_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o be_v punishable_a by_o man_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n it_o must_v be_v that_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la from_o god_n or_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v punishable_a or_o restrainable_a by_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n now_o to_o be_v punishable_a by_o subject_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v the_o subject_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o separable_a accident_n for_o many_o tyrant_n be_v never_o punish_v and_o their_o power_n be_v never_o restrain_v such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v saul_n and_o many_o persecute_v emperor_n now_o if_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n itself_o be_v from_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v yet_o valid_a and_o remain_v unanswered_a and_o shall_v not_o this_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n as_o false_a which_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la princ_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 10._o dum_fw-la contra_fw-la officium_fw-la facit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magistratus_fw-la quip_n a_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la injuria_fw-la sed_fw-la jus_o nasci_fw-la debeat_fw-la l._n meminerint_fw-la 6._o c._n unde_fw-la vi_fw-la din._n in_o c._n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la 24._o n._n 4_o 5._o et_fw-la de_fw-la hoâ—_n neminem_fw-la dubitare_fw-la aut_fw-la dissentire_fw-la scribit_fw-la marant_a disp_n 1._o num_fw-la 14._o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v by_o violence_n and_o without_o law_n any_o thing_n in_o so_o far_o do_v against_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n then_o say_v i_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v be_v not_o of_o god_n 2._o none_o do_v then_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o tyrannous_a act_n 2._o if_o the_o power_n as_o it_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o subject_n nor_o restrain_v be_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o tyrannical_a power_n itself_o and_o without_o this_o accident_n that_o it_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o man_n it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n also_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o deny_v by_o royalist_n i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n above_o all_o restraint_n the_o power_n itself_o to_o wit_n king_n david_n power_n to_o kill_v innocent_a vriah_n and_o defloor_n bathshebah_n without_o the_o accident_n of_o be_v restrain_v or_o punish_v by_o man_n be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o not_o from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o power_n against_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o david_n and_o not_o to_o any_o subject_n and_o so_o david_n lie_v when_o he_o confess_v this_o sin_n and_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o king_n because_o king_n be_v under_o no_o tie_n of_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o justice_n to_o their_o subject_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n law_n require_v of_o all_o judge_n deut._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o if_o this_o power_n be_v from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unrestrainable_a and_o unpunishable_a by_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n at_o all_o for_o how_o can_v god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a that_o be_v unpunishable_a by_o man_n and_o not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v unconceivable_a for_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n a_o power_n to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a with_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v punishable_a by_o god_n only_o and_o not_o by_o man_n god_n mâ—st_v give_v it_o as_o a_o sinful_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a which_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o either_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o not_o restrainable_a by_o man_n be_v from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o permission_n as_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n in_o devil_n and_o man_n be_v than_o it_o be_v no_o royal_a power_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o resist_v this_o power_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o that_o power_n which_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n to_o prince_n be_v no_o benefit_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o make_v all_o the_o people_n slave_n such_o as_o be_v slave_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assert_v by_o any_o christian_n but_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o to_o tyrannize_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a of_o king_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o all_o judge_n make_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n no_o benefit_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o make_v all_o the_o people_n slave_n that_o the_o major_n may_v be_v clear_a it_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v a_o king_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n because_o to_o have_v no_o king_n be_v a_o judgement_n judg._n 17._o 6._o every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 18._o 1._o and_o 19_o 1._o and_o 21._o 25._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o provide_v a_o king_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o so_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 12._o and_o david_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n israel_n sake_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o rom._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o then_o can_v he_o not_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o judgement_n and_o essential_o a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o people_n also_o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o quiet_a a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v by_o office_n custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la who_o genuine_a end_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o law_n from_o violence_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o subject_n he_o be_v the_o people_n debtor_n for_o all_o happiness_n possible_a to_o be_v procure_v by_o god_n sword_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v evident_a a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v a_o king-law_n such_o as_o royalist_n say_v god_n give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o and_o 10._o 25._o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o this_o power_n arbitrary_a and_o unlimited_a above_o all_o law_n be_v that_o which_o 1._o be_v give_v of_o god_n 2._o distinguish_v essential_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o judge_n â—aith_o banclay_n grotius_n arnisaeus_n 3._o a_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o king_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o benefit_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o such_o power_n absolute_a to_o a_o king_n as_o 1._o his_o will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n either_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o a_o tiger_n
leopard_n or_o a_o nero_n and_o a_o julian_n then_o have_v god_n give_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n to_o enslave_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o god_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o the_o slave_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o under_o their_o master_n as_o their_o bondage_n be_v a_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o pharaoh_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n 2._o though_o he_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lioness_n queen_n mary_n do_v and_o command_v a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o come_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o the_o land_n and_o kill_v man_n wife_n and_o child_n yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n so_o as_o you_o can_v resist_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n but_o must_v give_v your_o neck_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n even_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 13._o if_o we_o believe_v court-prophet_n or_o rather_o lying-spirit_n who_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o three_o dominion_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o bound_n and_o free_a continue_v in_o israel_n even_o under_o the_o most_o tyrannous_a king_n 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o yea_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n under_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 7._o 4._o and_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o own_o king_n and_o when_o they_o be_v captive_n under_o tyrant_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o false_a god_n as_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n deut._n 28._o 25_o 36_o 64_o 68_o if_o their_o own_o king_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v the_o same_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o absolute_a power_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n then_o must_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la slave_n and_o under_o absolute_a subjection_n for_o they_o be_v relative_n as_o lord_n and_o servant_n conqueror_n and_o captive_a it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v king_n by_o office_n be_v father_n they_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o action_n their_o power_n to_o destroy_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v their_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o action_n all_o their_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o king_n and_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o their_o goodness_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la play_v the_o tyrant_n for_o royalist_n teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n people_n be_v slave_n under_o they_o though_o they_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o as_o slave_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o people_n by_o condition_n be_v slave_n so_o many_o conqueror_n of_o old_a do_v deal_v kind_o with_o these_o slave_n who_o they_o take_v in_o war_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o son_n but_o as_o conqueror_n they_o have_v power_n to_o sell_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n so_o say_v i_o here_o tyrannical_a royal_a power_n and_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o they_o want_v a_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o or_o to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o have_v one_o but_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o judgement_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o essential_o and_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v by_o office_n a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o that_o from_o god_n for_o then_o the_o people_n pray_v lord_n give_v we_o a_o king_n shall_v pray_v make_v we_o slave_n lord_n take_v our_o liberty_n and_o power_n from_o we_o and_o give_v a_o power_n illimited_a and_o absolute_a to_o one_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v waste_v we_o and_o destroy_v we_o as_o all_o the_o bloody_a emperor_n do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n sure_o i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o temptation_n when_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n argum._n 5._o a_o power_n contrary_a to_o justice_n 2._o to_o peace_n and_o the_o etc._n good_a of_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o look_v to_o no_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n l._n 15._o filius_fw-la de_fw-la conduit_n instit_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n and_o can_v constitute_v a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n be_v such_o how_o can_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o the_o people_n rom._n 13._o 4_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o people_n argum._n 6._o a_o absolute_a power_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o so_o unlawful_a prince_n for_o it_o make_v the_o people_n give_v away_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o defend_v their_o life_n against_o illegal_a and_o cruel_a violence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n who_o have_v need_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o law_v by_o nature_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o one_o who_o by_o nature_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o brethren_n nature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v sin_v against_o any_o but_o god_n only_o and_o make_v he_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o unsociall_a man_n what_o a_o man_n be_v nero_n who_o life_n be_v poesy_n &_o paintry_n domitian_n only_o a_o archer_n valentinian_n only_o a_o painter_n charles_n the_o 9th_o of_o france_n only_o a_o hunter_n alphonsus_n dux_n ferrariensis_n only_o a_o astronomer_n philippe_n of_o macedo_n only_o a_o musician_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v king_n this_o our_o king_n deny_v when_o he_o say_v art_n 13._o there_o be_v power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o parliament_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o play_v the_o lion_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o king_n be_v musician_n hunter_n etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n in_o make_v a_o king_n to_o preserve_v his_o people_n shall_v give_v liberty_n commandment_n without_o all_o politic_a restraint_n for_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v many_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n end_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n if_o one_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o thousand_o 8._o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v under_o censure_n and_o he_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o reject_v these_o rebuke_n and_o in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v under_o this_o law_n not_o to_o take_v their_o neighbour_n wife_n or_o his_o vineyard_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o none_o in_o judgement_n small_a or_o great_a and_o if_o the_o king_n yet_o remain_v a_o brother_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o king_n then_o be_v his_o power_n not_o above_o any_o law_n nor_o absolute_a for_o what_o reason_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v under_o one_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o not_o under_o another_o law_n royalist_n be_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n from_o god_n word_n 2._o his_o neighbour_n brother_n or_o subject_n may_v by_o violence_n keep_v back_o their_o vineyard_n and_o chastity_n from_o the_o king_n naboth_n may_v by_o force_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n from_o achab_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n if_o a_o subject_n obtain_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o violent_a possession_n of_o the_o heritage_n of_o a_o subject_n he_o have_v by_o law_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o force_n apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o prison_n these_o who_o be_v tenant_n brook_v these_o land_n by_o the_o king_n personal_a commandment_n resist_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v force_v a_o damsel_n she_o may_v violent_o resist_v and_o by_o violence_n and_o bodily_a oppose_v of_o violence_n to_o violence_n defend_v she_o own_o chastity_n now_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n be_v evident_a samuel_n rebuke_v saul_n nathan_n david_n elias_n king_n achab._n
suppose_a prerogative_n to_o law_n reason_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v debitum_fw-la legale_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o a_o legal_a duty_n of_o a_o office_n and_o by_o this_o our_o master_n the_o royalist_n make_v god_n to_o frame_v a_o rational_a creature_n which_o they_o call_v a_o king_n to_o frame_v act_n of_o royalty_n good_a and_o lawful_a upon_o his_o own_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o the_o super-dominion_n of_o his_o will_n above_o a_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o delude_a counselor_n make_v king_n james_n a_o man_n not_o of_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o king_n charles_n to_o give_v pardon_n to_o such_o bloody_a murderer_n as_o james_n a_o grant_n and_o to_o go_v so_o far_o on_o by_o this_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a that_o king_n charles_n in_o parliament_n at_o edinburgh_n 1633._o do_v command_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o officiate_a in_o god_n service_n such_o habit_n and_o garment_n as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v all_o the_o attire_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a masspriest_n that_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o baal_n use_v in_o the_o oad_a point_n of_o idolatry_n the_o adore_v of_o bread_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o by_o this_o prerogative_n the_o king_n command_v the_o service_n book_n in_o scotland_n an._n 1637._o without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o if_o the_o twenty_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a may_v overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n in_o two_o degree_n and_o if_o he_o may_v as_o king_n by_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a command_v the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o popish_a book_n if_o he_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n by_o the_o elevation_n of_o twenty_o degree_n and_o if_o you_o make_v the_o king_n a_o julian_n god_n avert_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o our_o king_n may_v he_o not_o command_v all_o the_o koran_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o indian_n royalist_n say_v the_o prerogative_n of_o royalty_n exclude_v not_o reason_n and_o make_v not_o the_o king_n to_o â—â—_o as_o a_o brute_n beast_n without_o all_o reason_n but_o it_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n to_o do_v by_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n not_o fetter_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o law_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n though_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o royal_a will_n of_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o many_o learneder_n a_o great_a question_n if_o the_o will_n of_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o of_o the_o damn_a angel_n can_v will_n or_o choose_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o reason_n corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o good_a dictate_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v good_a either_o true_o or_o apparent_o good_a to_o the_o doer_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o suit_n in_o marriage_n soul_n except_o he_o war_n in_o the_o clothes_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n sin_n as_o sin_n can_v sell_v or_o obtrude_v itself_o upon_o any_o but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a i_o think_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o command_v innocent_a man_n to_o cast_v themselves_o over_o a_o precipie_n two_o hundred_o fathom_n high_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_v he_o so_o the_o turk_n reason_n for_o he_o be_v rational_a if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n dictate_v to_o his_o vast_a pleasure_n that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o he_o command_v 2._o counselor_n to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v speak_v what_o will_v please_v the_o queen_n be_v but_o naked_a empty_a title_n for_o they_o speak_v que_fw-fr placent_fw-la non_fw-la que_fw-la prosunt_fw-la what_o may_v please_v the_o king_n who_o they_o make_v glad_a with_o their_o lie_n not_o what_o law_n and_o reason_n dictate_v 3._o absoluteness_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a prerogative_n do_v not_o deny_v counsel_n and_o law_n also_o for_o none_o more_o absolute_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o jure_v then_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n for_o daniel_n say_v of_o one_o of_o they_o dan._n 5._o 19_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o and_o yet_o these_o same_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o advice_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o counsellor_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v a_o decree_n and_o law_n as_o be_v clear_a ester_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 21._o yea_o darius_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v daniel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 4._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o a_o point_n of_o tyranny_n ib._n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o be_v no_o lawful_a prerogative_n royal_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o as_o tyranny_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o he_o slay_v who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o this_o be_v too_o godlike_a deut._n 32._o 39_o so_o polanus_fw-la rollocus_n on_o the_o place_n say_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n verse_n 19_o exit_fw-la abusu_fw-la legitime_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o nebuchadnezar_n will_v in_o matter_n of_o death_n and_o life_n be_v his_o law_n and_o he_o do_v what_o please_v himself_o above_o all_o law_n beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o our_o flatterer_n of_o king_n draw_v the_o king_n pretogative_n out_o of_o vlpian_o word_n who_o say_v that_o be_v a_o law_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o ulpian_n be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o prince_n will_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a for_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o law_n rule_v the_o just_a prince_n 5._o it_o be_v considerable_a here_o that_o sanches_n define_v the_o absolute_a 1._o power_n of_o king_n to_o be_v a_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n subject_n to_o no_o necessity_n and_o bound_v with_o rule_n of_o no_o public_a law_n and_o so_o do_v baldus_n before_o he_o but_o all_o politician_n condemn_v that_o of_o caligula_n as_o suetonius_n say_v which_o he_o speak_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a remember_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n what_o thou_o please_v and_o lawyer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v tyranny_n chilon_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a of_o greece_n as_o rodigi_n say_v better_a prince_n be_v like_o god_n because_o they_o only_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o this_o power_n be_v mere_o tyrannical_a can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o royal_a prerogative_n there_o be_v another_o power_n say_v sanches_n absolute_a by_o which_o a_o prince_n dispense_v without_o a_o cause_n in_o a_o humane_a law_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o he_o say_v what_o the_o king_n do_v by_o this_o absolute_a power_n he_o do_v it_o validè_fw-la valid_o but_o not_o jure_v by_o law_n but_o by_o valid_a act_n the_o jesuite_n must_v mean_v royal_a act_n but_o no_o act_n void_a of_o law_n and_o reason_n say_v we_o can_v be_v royal_a act_n for_o royal_a act_n be_v act_n perform_v by_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o by_o a_o law_n and_o so_o can_v be_v act_n above_o or_o beside_o a_o law_n it_o be_v true_a a_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n as_o a_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v if_o the_o law_n be_v death_n to_o any_o who_o go_v up_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o king_n may_v pardon_v any_o who_o go_v up_o discover_v the_o enemy_n approach_n and_o save_v the_o city_n but_o 1._o the_o inferior_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o benign_a interpretation_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n require_v may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 2._o all_o act_n of_o independent_a prerogative_n be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o act_n of_o freewill_n have_v no_o cause_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n otherways_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o absolute_a power_n but_o on_o power_n rule_v by_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o to_o pardon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n by_o expon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o benign_o be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obligation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o
all_o judge_n and_o if_o either_o king_n or_o judge_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n contradict_v 2._o the_o rigid_a sentence_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o that_o learned_a ferdin_n vasquez_n be_v consult_v he_o be_v against_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o power_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o man_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o give_v to_o a_o king_n a_o prerogative_n above_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o doct._n ferne_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o contradiction_n by_o this_o for_o he_o say_v sect._n ferne._n 9_o pag._n 58._o i_o ask_v when_o these_o emperor_n take_v away_o life_n and_o good_n at_o pleasure_n be_v that_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n no._n but_o a_o illegal_a will_n and_o tyranny_n but_o pag._n 61._o the_o power_n though_o abuse_a to_o execute_v such_o a_o wicked_a commandment_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v object_v 1._o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n 7._o the_o eastern_a persian_a and_o turk_n monarchy_n make_v absolute_a monarchy_n lawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n to_o a_o lawful_a obligatory_a thing_n and_o judgement_n ezech._n 17._o 16_o 18._o be_v denounce_v against_o judah_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o be_v absolute_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o master_n over_o servane_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o renounce_v that_o title_n as_o to_o ridge_v but_o exhort_v to_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v absolute_a be_v but_o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o no_o rule_n of_o a_o lawful_a monarchy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a i_o believe_v not_o darius_n who_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o many_o think_v absolute_a but_o i_o think_v not_o will_v glad_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n and_o dan._n 6._o 14._o and_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o he_o labour_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o can_v not_o break_v through_o a_o law_n that_o he_o interdict_v himself_o of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o musician_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v use_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o conceive_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o in_o thing_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n i_o conceive_v darius_n be_v absolute_a as_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a daniel_n 6._o v_o 24._o but_o absolute_a not_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la quod_fw-la transierat_fw-la in_o jus_o humanum_fw-la by_o fact_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o lrw_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n oath_n and_o god_n tie_v judah_n to_o absolute_a subjection_n preservation_n ergo_fw-la people_n may_v tie_v themselves_o it_o follow_v not_o except_o you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o inference_n god_n be_v absolute_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n of_o babylon_n may_v lawful_o be_v absolute_a this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n 2._o that_o judah_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n i_o will_v see_v prove_v their_o absoluteness_n by_o the_o chaldean_a law_n be_v to_o command_v murder_n idolatry_n daniel_n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o make_v wicked_a law_n dan._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o i_o believe_v jeremiah_n command_v not_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 10._o v._n 11._o they_o be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o point_n of_o suffer_v but_o what_o if_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n have_v command_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a seed_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n to_o give_v their_o neck_n all_o in_o one_o day_n to_o his_o sword_n be_v they_o oblige_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v it_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n i_o believe_v the_o oath_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o such_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o though_o they_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o tie_n to_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o either_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o then_o to_o fly_v or_o suffer_v death_n now_o the_o service-booke_n command_v in_o the_o king_n absolute_a authority_n all_o scotland_n to_o commit_v grosser_n idolatry_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n if_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n than_o be_v in_o babylon_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n press_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n to_o idolatry_n or_o that_o all_o shall_v either_o fly_v the_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n to_o papist_n and_o prelate_n or_o then_o come_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o papist_n and_o atheist_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n 3._o god_n may_v command_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v subjection_n lawful_a so_o as_o man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v under_o that_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v themselves_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la we_o owe_v subjection_n to_o absolute_a prince_n and_o their_o power_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n it_o no_o way_n be_v consequent_a god_n commandment_n by_o jeremiah_n make_v the_o subjection_n of_o judah_n lawful_a and_o without_o that_o commandment_n they_o may_v have_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a as_o suppone_v ireland_n will_v all_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o come_v and_o destroy_v scotland_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n lead_v than_o we_o be_v by_o this_o argument_n not_o to_o resist_v 4._o iâ—_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o as_o absolute_a be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o i_o deny_v utter_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v swear_v non-resistence_a absolute_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n obj._n 2._o it_o sesm_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o if_o well_o do_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o ill_a do_v and_o we_o punish_v yet_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n and_o so_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o because_o such_o a_o one_o suffer_v by_o law_n where_o the_o monarch_n will_v be_v a_o law_n and_o in_o this_o case_n some_o power_n must_v judge_v now_o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n all_o judgement_n resolve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o monarch_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n and_o if_o ancestor_n have_v submit_v themselves_o by_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o repeal_n or_o redresment_n ans_fw-fr who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a defender_n of_o the_o defensive_a war_n in_o england_n for_o all_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n than_o must_v depend_v on_o this_o 1._o whether_o england_n be_v a_o conquer_a nation_n at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o if_o the_o law-will_a of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n or_o a_o nero_n be_v a_o reasonable_a will_n to_o which_o we_o must_v submit_v in_o suffer_v ill_a i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o a_o reasonable_a will_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a will_n in_o do_v ill_a no_o less_o then_o in_o suffer_v ill_a 3._o absolute_a will_n in_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v no_o judge_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o a_o unlawful_a and_o a_o usurp_a judge_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o servant_n be_v not_o command_v simple_o to_o suffer_v i_o can_v prove_v suffer_v formal_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o patient_a suffering_n i_o except_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a self-defence_n commandment_n to_o suffer_v but_o servant_n upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o buffet_v unjust_o by_o their_o master_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v v_o 20._o to_o suffer_v patient_o but_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v up_o a_o servant_n hand_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n with_o weapon_n if_o his_o master_n invade_v he_o without_o cause_n to_o kill_v he_o otherwise_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o revile_v not_o
threaten_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o absolute_a master_n to_o i_o be_v contradictory_n a_o king_n essential_o be_v a_o live_a law_n a_o absolute_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o they_o call_v a_o tyrant_n and_o no_o lawful_a king_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o mean_a that_o any_o that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o usurp_v absoluteness_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n then_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o 1641._o further_a the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v in_o a_o declaration_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o king_n power_n 2._o parliament_n be_v essential_o lord_n judge_n to_o make_v law_n essential_o as_o the_o king_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n 3._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o prince_n but_o by_o law_n and_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o by_o law_n 4._o prescription_n take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n obj_fw-la 3_o the_o king_n not_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o parliament_n be_v as_o good_a even_o a_o congregation_n of_o go_n psalm_n 82._o 1._o parliament_n obj._n 4._o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o court_n in_o their_o act_n they_o say_v with_o consent_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n ans_fw-fr they_o say_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n 2._o he_o be_v their_o lord_n material_o not_o as_o they_o be_v formal_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o king_n make_v they_o not_o a_o parliament_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o make_v he_o king_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 17_o 18._o obj._n 5._o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o resignation_n of_o 31._o man_n to_o any_o will_n as_o will_n but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a will_n of_o the_o monarch_n which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o direct_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o injurious_a act_n ans_fw-fr if_o reason_n be_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n and_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o other_o restraint_n upon_o some_o lawful_a king_n you_o reason_n then_o be_v migistracy_n a_o lame_a a_o needless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mankind_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o injury_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o judge_n or_o king_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v injury_n but_o certain_o this_o must_v be_v admirable_a if_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n shall_v make_v the_o lion_n king_n of_o all_o beast_n the_o lion_n remain_v a_o devour_a beast_n and_o shall_v ordain_v by_o nature_n all_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o come_v and_o submit_v their_o corpse_n to_o he_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o his_o will_n and_o then_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n to_o keep_v the_o lion_n from_o devour_a lamb_n certain_o a_o king_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o have_v no_o restraint_n on_o his_o power_n but_o reason_n he_o may_v think_v it_o reason_n to_o allow_v rebel_n to_o kill_v drown_v hang_v torture_v to_o death_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n man_n woman_n infant_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o suck_a babe_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o pharaoh_n manasseh_n and_o other_o prince_n obj._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o court_n or_o judge_n above_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o court_n that_o make_v the_o king_n of_o a_o private_a man_n a_o king_n be_v above_o he_o and_o here_o be_v limitation_n lay_v on_o he_o at_o his_o coronation_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n be_v above_o he_o to_o censure_v he_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o open_a tyranny_n though_o the_o state_n have_v not_o time_n to_o conveen_v in_o parliament_n if_o he_o bring_v on_o his_o people_n a_o host_n of_o spaniard_n or_o foreign_a rèbell_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v above_o he_o and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n far_o more_o call_v conscientia_fw-la terrae_fw-la may_v judge_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o and_o defend_v themselves_o obj._n 7._o here_o the_o prelate_n borrow_v from_o grotius_n barclay_n 144._o arnisaeus_n or_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o travel_v for_o doct._n ferne_n have_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n weaken_v in_o aristocracy_n can_v doâ—_n its_o work_n and_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n when_o zedekiah_n be_v over_o lord_v by_o his_o noble_n he_o can_v neither_o save_v himself_o nor_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o prophet_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n jeremiah_n nor_o can_v david_n punish_v joab_n when_o he_o be_v overawe_v by_o that_o power_n he_o himself_o have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o weaken_v the_o head_n be_v to_o distemper_v the_o whole_a body_n if_o any_o good_a prince_n or_o his_o royal_a antecessor_n be_v cheat_v of_o their_o sacred_a right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o may_v at_o his_o fit_a opportunity_n resume_v it_o what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o rob_v god_n or_o the_o king_n of_o their_o due_n ans_fw-fr aristocracy_n be_v no_o less_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o royalty_n for_o rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o all_o in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n the_o senate_n the_o consul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v weaken_v another_o nor_o can_v any_o but_o by_o a_o lawless_a animal_n say_v aristocracy_n border_v with_o confusion_n but_o he_o must_v say_v order_n and_o light_n be_v sister_n germane_a to_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n 2_o though_o zedekiah_n a_o man_n void_a of_o god_n be_v overawe_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o so_o can_v not_o help_v jeremiah_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o king_n may_v not_o do_v this_o and_o this_o good_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o do_v all_o ill_a if_o they_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v they_o will_v find_v way_n to_o help_v the_o oppress_a jeremiahe_n and_o because_o power_n to_o do_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v give_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o scottish_a witch_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a consequent_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o king_n power_n absolute_a to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n 3._o a_o state_n must_v give_v a_o king_n evil_a more_o power_n then_o ordinary_a especial_o to_o execute_v law_n which_o require_v singular_a wisdom_n when_o a_o prince_n can_v always_o have_v his_o great_a council_n about_o with_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o but_o 1._o that_o be_v power_n borrow_v and_o by_o loan_n and_o not_o proper_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o state_n to_o resume_v what_o the_o king_n have_v by_o a_o fiduciary_a title_n and_o borrow_v from_o they_o 2._o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o do_v good_a not_o evil_a david_n have_v power_n over_o joab_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o murder_n but_o he_o execute_v it_o not_o upon_o carnal_a fear_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o kill_v innocent_a vriah_n which_o power_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o state_n give_v he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o state_n take_v power_n from_o david_n or_o that_o joab_n take_v power_n from_o david_n to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o murderer_n that_o i_o see_v not_o 3._o if_o prince_n power_n to_o do_v good_a be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n but_o this_o be_v to_o the_o prelate_n perjury_n that_o the_o people_n by_o oath_n give_v away_o their_o power_n to_o their_o king_n and_o resume_v it_o when_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o tyranny_n but_o it_o be_v no_o perjury_n in_o the_o king_n to_o resume_v a_o take_v away_o power_n which_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o be_v yet_o lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la a_o great_a controversy_n quoth_v in_o cajo_n licet_fw-la in_o nevio_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la so_o he_o teach_v the_o king_n that_o perjury_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v lawful_a to_o he_o if_o prince_n power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o cut_v the_o whole_a land_n off_o as_o one_o neck_n which_o be_v the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o caligula_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o state_n i_o be_o sure_a 1._o this_o power_n be_v never_o they_o and_o never_o the_o people_n and_o you_o can_v take_v the_o prince_n power_n from_o he_o which_o be_v never_o his_o power_n 2._o i_o be_o also_o sure_a the_o prince_n shall_v never_o resume_v a_o unjust_a power_n though_o he_o be_v cheat_v of_o it_o p._n prelate_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o for_o the_o
royal_a prerogative_n than_o the_o municipal_a law_n have_v determine_v as_o some_o smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n say_v they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o statute_n declarative_a and_o a_o statute_n constitutive_a but_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v only_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a but_o do_v not_o constitute_v or_o make_v it_o god_n almighty_a â—â—th_n by_o himself_o constitute_v it_o it_o be_v laughter_n to_o say_v the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o a_o law_n till_o god_n write_v it_o answ_n here_o a_o profound_a lawyer_n call_v all_o smatter_v in_o the_o law_n who_o can_v say_v that_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la a_o prerogative_n royal_a that_o be_v a_o power_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a come_v not_o immediate_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o i_o profess_v myself_o no_o lawyer_n but_o do_v maintain_v against_o the_o prelate_n that_o no_o municipal_a law_n can_v constitute_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a nor_o can_v any_o law_n either_o just_o constitute_v or_o declare_v such_o a_o fancy_n as_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v like_o the_o decalogue_n that_o be_v a_o law_n before_o it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v neither_o law_n before_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o after_o court_n placebo_n have_v write_v for_o it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o the_o decalogue_n if_o it_o have_v any_o blood_n from_o so_o noble_a a_o house_n 2._o in_o what_o scripture_n have_v god_n almighty_a speak_v of_o a_o fancy_a prerogative_n royal_a p._n prelate_n prerogative_n rest_v not_o in_o its_o natural_a seat_n but_o in_o the_o 145._o king_n god_n say_v reddite_fw-la not_o date_n render_v to_o king_n that_o which_o be_v king_n not_o give_v to_o king_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o his_o anointed_n and_o his_o church_n be_v wrong_v answ_n the_o prelate_n may_v remember_v a_o country_n proverb_n he_o and_o his_o prelate_n call_v the_o church_n the_o scum_n of_o man_n not_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o tinker_n dog_n they_o like_v good_a company_n they_o must_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o king_n and_o 2._o here_o a_o false_a prophet_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o land_n while_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o popery_n be_v erect_v say_v he_o in_o good_a sense_n p._n prelate_n the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o god_n and_o can_v make_v it_o 171._o away_o to_o the_o people_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n king_n person_n their_o charge_n their_o right_n their_o authority_n their_o prerogative_n be_v by_o scripture_n father_n jurist_n sacred_a inseparable_a ordinance_n inherent_a in_o their_o crown_n they_o can_v be_v make_v away_o and_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o inferior_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la to_o lessen_v sovereign_a majesty_n but_o to_o case_v they_o answ_n the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o god_n what_o then_o not_o from_o the_o people_n i_o read_v in_o scripture_n the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n never_o that_o the_o king_n make_v the_o people_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v inseparable_o in_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o steal_v in_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n render_v to_o caesar_n all_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o prerogative_n say_v he_o render_v to_o he_o a_o prerogative_n that_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o pardon_n and_o sell_v the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o be_v power_n of_o blood_n either_o the_o king_n or_o inherent_a inseparable_o in_o his_o crown_n alas_o i_o fear_v prelate_n have_v make_v blood_n a_o inseparable_a accident_n of_o his_o throne_n 3._o when_o king_n by_o that_o public_a power_n give_v to_o they_o at_o their_o coronation_n make_v inferior_a judge_n they_o give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o man_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o now_o they_o can_v both_o make_v away_o a_o power_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o for_o the_o inferior_a judge_n conscience_n hang_v not_o at_o the_o king_n girdle_n he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o sphere_n than_o the_o king_n have_v in_o his_o sphere_n though_o the_o orb_n and_o circle_n of_o motion_n be_v large_a in_o compass_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o king_n can_v give_v himself_o royal_a power_n but_o god_n and_o the_o people_n must_v do_v it_o how_o can_v he_o communicate_v any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n to_o inferior_a judge_n except_o by_o trust_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o other_o man_n have_v in_o many_o respect_n 1._o he_o may_v not_o marry_v who_o he_o please_v for_o he_o may_v give_v his_o privilege_n body_n to_o a_o leper_n woman_n and_o so_o hurt_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o solomon_n and_o achab_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n to_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o must_v in_o this_o follow_v his_o great_a senate_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o hazard_v of_o war_n 3._o he_o may_v not_o go_v over_o sea_n and_o leave_v his_o watch-tower_n without_o consent_n 4._o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n discharge_v papist_n too_o come_v within_o ten_o mile_n of_o the_o king_n 5._o some_o pernicious_a counselor_n have_v be_v discharge_v his_o company_n by_o law_n 6._o he_o may_v not_o eat_v what_o meat_n he_o please_v 7._o he_o may_v not_o make_v waster_n his_o treasurer_n 8._o nor_o dilapidate_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n 9_o he_o may_v not_o disinherit_v his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 10._o he_o be_v swear_v to_o follow_v no_o false_a god_n and_o false_a religion_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n 11._o if_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v 12._o he_o may_v not_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o law_n 13._o he_o may_v not_o by_o law_n pardon_v seduce_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n 14._o he_o may_v not_o take_v physic_n for_o his_o health_n but_o from_o physician_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o 15._o he_o may_v not_o educate_v his_o heir_n as_o he_o please_v 16._o he_o have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o child_n nor_o have_v he_o that_o power_n that_o other_o father_n have_v to_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n as_o he_o please_v 17._o he_o may_v not_o befriend_v a_o traitor_n 18._o it_o be_v high_a treason_n for_o any_o woman_n to_o give_v her_o body_n to_o the_o king_n except_o she_o be_v his_o marry_a wife_n 19_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v sumptuous_a house_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n 20._o he_o may_v not_o dwell_v constant_o where_o he_o please_v 21._o nor_o may_v he_o go_v to_o the_o country_n to_o hunt_n farlesse_a to_o kill_v his_o subject_n and_o desert_n the_o parliament_n 22._o he_o may_v not_o confer_v honour_n and_o high_a place_n without_o his_o council_n 23._o he_o may_v not_o deprive_v judge_n at_o his_o will_n 24._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v bury_v where_o he_o please_v but_o among_o the_o king_n now_o in_o most_o of_o these_o twenty_o four_o point_n private_a person_n have_v their_o own_o liberty_n far_o less_o restrict_v than_o the_o king_n quest_n xxiv_o what_o power_n have_v the_o king_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n and_o how_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n differ_v mr._n symmon_n say_v that_o authority_n be_v root_v rather_o in_o the_o prince_n 19_o then_o in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o king_n give_v be_v to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v it_o authorizable_a for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_a tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n other_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n assert_v 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o secundum_fw-la 325._o esse_fw-la paenale_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n 2._o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n legal_o good_a in_o itself_o in_o the_o former_a notion_n it_o be_v this_o way_n true_a humane_a law_n take_v life_n and_o be_v god_n inway_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v by_o man_n from_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o symmon_n say_v true_a because_o man_n can_v punish_v or_o reward_v law_n but_o where_o they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n put_v a_o sort_n of_o stamp_n on_o a_o law_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o commonwealth_n under_o guiltiness_n
need_n of_o a_o king_n more_o than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n to_o defend_v the_o child_n who_o father_n be_v not_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v sickness_n where_o there_o be_v health_n for_o remove_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o sickness_n but_o because_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n god_n devise_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o violence_n anarchy_n and_o unjustice_n a_o live_a rational_a breathe_a law_n call_v a_o king_n a_o judge_n a_o father_n now_o the_o aberration_n violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o live_n rational_a breathe_a law_n be_v no_o medium_fw-la no_o mean_a intend_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o remove_v violence_n how_o shall_v violence_n remove_v violence_n therefore_o a_o unjust_a king_n as_o unjust_a be_v not_o that_o genuine_a ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o remove_v unjustice_n but_o accidental_a to_o a_o king_n so_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o unjustice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o king_n 8_o if_o then_o any_o cast_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o king_n and_o become_v habitual_o a_o tyrant_n in_o so_o far_o he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n which_o god_n do_v own_o if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o tyrant_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o king_n office_n it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n from_o god_n 9_o yea_o law_n which_o be_v no_o less_o from_o god_n than_o the_o king_n be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v hurtful_a cessant_fw-la materialiter_fw-la they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v law_n because_o they_o oblige_v non_fw-fr secundum_fw-la vim_o verborum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vim_o sensus_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o sense_n â—_o non_fw-la figura_fw-la literarum_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr actione_n &_o obligatione_fw-la l._n ita_fw-la stipulatus_fw-la but_o who_o say_v the_o royalist_n shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n when_o the_o people_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o court_n of_o necessity_n no_o less_o than_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n justice_n and_o 2._o the_o fundamental_a law_n must_v then_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n in_o this_o extremity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n obj._n 1_o but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v doubtsome_a as_o all_o humane_a all_o civil_a all_o municipal_a law_n may_v endure_v great_a dispute_n the_o peremptory_a person_n expon_v the_o law_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n this_o can_v be_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o king_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o fundamental_n be_v clear_a and_o legible_a expone_fw-la themselves_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la condemn_v hercsy_n so_o all_o law_n of_o man_n in_o their_o fundamental_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n be_v clear_a and_o 2._o tyranny_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o intelligible_a than_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o decern_v if_o a_o king_n bring_v in_o upon_o his_o native_a subject_n twenty_o thousand_o turk_n arm_v and_o the_o king_n lead_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o come_v not_o to_o make_v a_o friendly_a visit_n to_o salute_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v in_o peace_n the_o people_n have_v a_o natural_a throne_n of_o policy_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o give_v warning_n and_o material_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o so_o by_o nature_n be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o where_o tyranny_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o the_o thread_n small_a that_o it_o escape_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o king_n keep_v possession_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o tyranny_n can_v be_v obscure_a long_o object_n 2._o doct._n ferne._n a_o king_n may_v not_o or_o can_v easy_o alter_v 39_o the_o frame_n of_o fundamental_a law_n he_o may_v make_v some_o actual_a invasion_n in_o some_o transient_a and_o not_o fix_v act_n and_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o bear_v these_o then_o to_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o head_n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v alter_v any_o one_o wholesome_a law_n people_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v alter_v all_o 2._o you_o give_v short_a wing_n to_o a_o arbitrary_a prince_n if_o he_o can_v over_o fly_v all_o law_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o a_o state_n if_o you_o make_v he_o as_o you_o do_v 1._o one_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n who_o allanerly_a by_o himself_o make_v law_n and_o his_o parliament_n and_o council_n be_v only_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o they_o can_v speak_v word_n to_o he_o he_o may_v in_o one_o transient_a act_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o cancel_v all_o law_n make_v against_o idlolatry_n and_o popery_n and_o command_v through_o bad_a counsel_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o catholic_a true_a religion_n it_o be_v but_o one_o transient_a act_n to_o seal_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o kill_v by_o papist_n 2._o you_o make_v he_o a_o king_n who_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o any_o case_n and_o though_o he_o subvert_v all_o fundamental_a law_n he_o be_v countable_a to_o god_n only_o his_o people_n have_v no_o remedy_n but_o prayer_n or_o flight_n object_n 3._o ferne_n limitation_n and_o mixture_n in_o monarchy_n 39_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o forceable_a restrain_v power_n in_o subject_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o state_n but_o only_o a_o legal_a restrain_v power_n and_o if_o such_o a_o restrain_v power_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n by_o reservation_n than_o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o monarch_n and_o his_o people_n but_o such_o a_o condition_n â—â—_o unlawful_a which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n secure_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o king_n and_o people_n a_o seminary_n for_o sedition_n and_o jealousy_n answ_n i_o understand_v not_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o forceable_a restrain_v and_o legal_a restrain_v for_o he_o must_v mean_v by_o legal_a man_v law_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o monarch_n and_o his_o people_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o forceable_a and_o physical_a it_o be_v forceable_a only_o moral_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o cypher_n and_o a_o mere_a vanity_n for_o god_n not_o the_o people_n put_v a_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o oppress_v his_o poor_a subject_n but_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a restraint_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n a_o sinful_a man_n incline_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o tyranny_n be_v no_o restraint_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o reserve_v be_v express_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o people_n more_o than_o in_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n beside_o her_o jointure_n you_o shall_v set_v down_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o contract_n that_o if_o the_o husband_n attempt_n to_o kill_v the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o part_v company_n for_o doct._n ferne_n say_v that_o personal_a defence_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o people_n if_o the_o king_n assault_n be_v 1._o sudden_a 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n 3._o inevitable_a yet_o the_o reserve_n of_o this_o power_n of_o defence_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n exigence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v set_v down_o in_o positive_a covenant_n they_o be_v presuppose_v 3._o he_o say_v a_o reservation_n of_o power_n whereby_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o secure_v be_v unlawful_a lend_v i_o this_o argument_n the_o give_v away_o of_o a_o power_n of_o defence_n and_o a_o make_v the_o king_n absolute_a be_v unlawful_a because_o by_o it_o the_o people_n be_v not_o secure_v but_o one_o man_n have_v thereby_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n put_v man_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la he_o may_v as_o king_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o thousand_o and_o be_v countable_a to_o none_o therefore_o but_o to_o god_n only_o now_o if_o the_o non-securing_a of_o the_o king_n make_v a_o condition_n unlawful_a the_o non-securing_a of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v infinite_o in_o worth_n above_o one_o single_a man_n may_v far_o more_o make_v the_o condition_n unlawful_a 4._o
a_o legal_a restraint_n on_o a_o king_n be_v no_o more_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o seminary_n of_o jealousy_n between_o king_n and_o people_n than_o a_o legal_a restraint_n upon_o people_n for_o the_o king_n out_o of_o a_o non-restraint_n as_o out_o of_o seed_n may_v more_o easy_o educe_v tyranny_n and_o subversion_n of_o religion_n if_o outlandish_a woman_n tempt_v even_o a_o solomon_n to_o idolatry_n as_o people_n may_v educe_v sedition_n out_o of_o a_o legal_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o a_o king_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o tyranny_n be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n than_o sedition_n by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o life_n of_o many_o and_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o and_o a_o false_a peace_n object_n 4._o a_o absolute_a monarch_n iâ—_n free_a from_o all_o forceable_a restraint_n 40._o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o legal_a restraint_n of_o positive_a law_n now_o in_o a_o limit_a monarch_n there_o be_v only_o seek_v a_o legal_a restraint_n and_o limitation_n can_v infer_v a_o forceable_a restraint_n for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v limit_v also_o not_o by_o civil_a compact_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o he_o can_v just_o transgress_v if_o therefore_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v exorbitant_a may_v not_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v a_o limit_a monarch_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o civil_a agreement_n answ_n a_o legal_a restraint_n on_o the_o people_n be_v a_o forceable_a restraint_n for_o if_o law_n be_v not_o back_v with_o force_n it_o be_v only_o a_o law_n of_o reward_v welldoing_a which_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o a_o encouragement_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a restraint_n upon_o the_o king_n without_o any_o force_n it_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o only_o such_o a_o request_n as_o this_o be_v a_o just_a prince_n and_o we_o will_v give_v your_o majesty_n two_o subsidy_n in_o one_o year_n 2._o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n ever_o ordain_v such_o a_o irrational_a creature_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n if_o a_o people_n unjust_o and_o against_o nature_n dictate_v make_v away_o irrevocable_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o they_o to_o dispose_v off_o and_o set_v over_o themselves_o as_o base_a slave_n a_o sin_v creature_n with_o absolute_a power_n he_o be_v their_o king_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forcible_o resist_v notwithstanding_o the_o subject_n do_v swear_v to_o his_o absolute_a obligatory_a power_n which_o oath_n in_o the_o point_n of_o absoluteness_n be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a i_o utter_o deny_v 3._o a_o absolute_a monarch_n say_v he_o be_v limit_v but_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v master_n doctor_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v as_o a_o monarch_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v under_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o king_n all_o his_o day_n but_o a_o slave_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v yes_o doctor_n by_o your_o own_o grant_n he_o can_v be_v resist_v if_o he_o invade_v a_o innocent_a subject_n say_v you_o 1._o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n 3._o inevitable_o and_o that_o because_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 4._o you_o say_v a_o limit_a monarch_n can_v less_o be_v resist_v for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o civil_a agreement_n but_o 1._o what_o if_o the_o thus_o limit_a monarch_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o subvert_v fundamental_a law_n he_o be_v then_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v to_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a transgression_n of_o a_o civil_a agreement_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v 2._o the_o limit_a monarch_n be_v as_o essential_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n now_o resistance_n by_o all_o your_o ground_n be_v unlawful_a because_o of_o god_n power_n and_o place_n confer_v upon_o he_o not_o because_o of_o man_n positive_a covenant_n make_v with_o he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n habit_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n another_o thing_n against_o a_o state_n david_n kill_v vriah_n commit_v a_o act_n of_o murder_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o david_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o that_o murder_n he_o do_v not_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o state_n and_o catholic_a good_a of_o the_o state_n that_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n a_o tyrant_n be_v he_o who_o habitual_o sin_v against_o the_o catholic_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o state_n and_o subvert_v law_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o jason_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o aeneas_n 45._o silvius_n graviter_fw-la ferebat_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la regnaret_fw-la quasi_fw-la nesciret_fw-la esse_fw-la privatus_fw-la when_o such_o as_o be_v monstrous_a tyrant_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o estate_n god_n pursue_v they_o in_o wrath_n domitian_n be_v kill_v by_o prince_n his_o own_o family_n his_o wife_n know_v of_o it_o aurelianus_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n darius_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o river_n dioclesian_n fear_v death_n poison_a himself_o salerius_fw-la die_v eat_v with_o worm_n the_o end_n of_o herod_n and_o antiochus_n maxentius_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o stand_a river_n julian_n die_v be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n throw_v at_o he_o by_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o know_v valens_n the_o arian_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o a_o little_a village_n by_o the_o goth_n anastasius_n the_o eutychian_a emperor_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o thunder_n gundericus_n vandalus_n when_o he_o rise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o devil_n die_v some_o time_n the_o state_n have_v take_v order_n with_o tyrant_n the_o empire_n be_v take_v from_o vitellius_n heliogabalus_n maximinus_n didius_n julianus_n so_o be_v the_o two_o childerici_n of_o france_n serve_v so_o be_v also_o sigebertus_n dagabertus_n and_o lodowick_n the_o 11._o of_o france_n christiernus_fw-la of_o denmark_n mary_n of_o scotland_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n and_o raise_v force_n against_o the_o kingdom_n so_o be_v henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la of_o pol_n for_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n sigismundus_n of_o pol_n for_o violate_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o state_n quest_n xxv_o what_o force_v the_o supreme_a law_n have_v over_o the_o king_n even_o that_o law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n call_v salus_n populi_n the_o law_n of_o the_o 12._o table_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o cardinal_a law_n to_o which_o all_o law_n be_v to_o stoop_v and_o that_o from_o these_o reason_n 1._o original_o because_o if_o the_o people_n be_v the_o first_o author_n fountain_n law_n and_o efficient_a under_o god_n of_o law_n and_o king_n than_o their_o own_o safety_n must_v be_v principal_o seek_v and_o their_o safety_n must_v be_v far_o above_o the_o king_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o cause_n especial_o of_o a_o universal_a cause_n such_o as_o be_v the_o people_n must_v be_v more_o than_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o as_o aristotle_n say_v l._n 3._o polit_fw-la alius_fw-la l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o effect_n above_o the_o cause_n 2._o finaliter_fw-la this_o supreme_a law_n must_v stand_v for_o if_o all_o law_n policy_n magistrate_n and_o power_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n good_a as_o the_o end_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o to_o their_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n then_o must_v this_o law_n stand_v as_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o king_n as_o the_o end_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la in_o influxu_fw-la est_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v good_a because_o he_o conduce_v much_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v better_a 3._o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n because_o no_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n have_v force_n where_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o if_o law_n or_o king_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v this_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o
wisdom_n for_o in_o many_o and_o in_o the_o people_n there_o must_v be_v more_o wisdom_n then_o in_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o injury_n that_o create_v king_n and_o other_o judge_n 9_o the_o king_n shall_v better_o compass_v his_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n with_o limit_a power_n placent_fw-la mediocria_fw-la and_o with_o other_o judge_n add_v to_o help_v he_o num._n 11._o 14_o 16._o deut._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o to_o put_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n absolute_a power_n for_o a_o sinful_a man_n head_n can_v bear_v so_o much_o new_a wine_n such_o as_o exorbitant_a power_n be_v 10._o he_o be_v a_o base_a flatterer_n who_o say_v the_o king_n can_v choose_v but_o earnest_o and_o careful_o endeavour_v his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n happiness_n that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o can_v sin_v and_o decline_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n how_o many_o choose_v this_o all_o the_o good_a king_n that_o have_v be_v may_v be_v write_v in_o a_o gold_n ring_n 11._o the_o people_n safety_n depend_v indeed_o on_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o a_o happy_a governor_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v fatten_v to_o eat_v the_o wind_n of_o a_o imaginary_a prerogative_n royal_a 12._o weak_a government_n that_o be_v a_o king_n with_o a_o limit_a power_n who_o have_v more_o power_n about_o his_o head_n nor_o within_o his_o head_n be_v a_o strong_a king_n and_o far_o from_o anarchy_n 13._o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v but_o arminius_n his_o master_n dordrac_fw-la way_n and_o word_n be_v here_o for_o arminian_n say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o damn_a eternal_o torment_v be_v no_o benefit_n it_o be_v better_a they_o never_o have_v be_v then_o to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v and_o this_o they_o say_v to_o the_o defiance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a reprobation_n in_o which_o we_o teach_v that_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o because_o of_o the_o damn_a their_o abuse_n of_o be_v and_o life_n it_o be_v to_o they_o better_o not_o to_o be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n yet_o simpliciter_fw-la compare_v being_n with_o nonbeing_a and_o consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o miserable_a be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sinful_a be_v of_o clay-vessell_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n rom._n 9_o 17_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jude_n v._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o censure_v of_o god_n and_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o a_o condemn_v of_o the_o almighty_a of_o cruelty_n god_n avert_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o unspotted_a and_o holy_a majesty_n who_o by_o arminian_n ground_n keep_v the_o damn_a in_o life_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fuel_n eternal_o for_o tophet_n to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o the_o prelate_n behove_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o salute_v and_o gratify_v a_o proclaim_a enemy_n of_o free_a grace_n arminius_n and_o hence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o king_n want_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o fullness_n of_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v wicked_o be_v in_o a_o penal_a and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n with_o absolute_a liberty_n to_o destroy_v and_o save_v alive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o be_v say_v of_o a_o tyrant_n dan._n 5._o v._n 19_o then_o to_o be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o here_o consider_v a_o principle_n of_o royalist_n court_n faith_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o lame_a and_o miserable_a judge_n if_o he_o tyrant_n have_v not_o irresistible_a power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v 2._o the_o king_n can_v be_v happy_a nor_o the_o people_n safe_a nor_o can_v the_o king_n do_v good_a in_o save_v the_o needy_a except_o he_o have_v the_o uncontrollable_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o a_o tyrant_n to_o crush_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o lie_v waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n such_o court-raven_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o live_a king_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o raven_n and_o vulture_n who_o be_v but_o dead_a carcase_n william_n b._n of_o ossarie_a answer_v to_o the_o maxim_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 65._o no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v careful_o provide_v for_o the_o people_n safety_n because_o his_o safety_n and_o honour_n be_v include_v in_o they_o his_o destruction_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v lipsius_n egri_fw-la animi_fw-la proprium_fw-la nihil_fw-la diu_fw-la pati_fw-la absolom_n persuade_v there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o the_o land_n when_o he_o intend_v rebellion_n and_o the_o poor_a prelate_n follow_v he_o spend_v page_n to_o prove_v 163._o that_o good_n life_n chastity_n and_o fame_n depend_v on_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n our_o nursefather_n our_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o judge_n c._n 17._o 6._o 18._o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o disorder_n be_v in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o government_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o but_o because_o 1._o they_o want_v the_o excellent_a of_o government_n 2._o because_o aristocracy_n be_v weaken_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o right_a no_o doubt_n priest_n there_o be_v but_o hos_n 4._o either_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v or_o be_v overawe_v no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v judge_n but_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v stone_v by_o a_o rascally_a multitude_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la suprema_fw-la populi_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v the_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o people_n so_o hos_n 3._o 4._o lament_n 2._o 9_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v bound_v by_o no_o law_n 2._o the_o flatterer_n may_v know_v there_o be_v more_o foolish_a king_n in_o the_o world_n then_o wise_a and_o that_o king_n mislead_v with_o idolatrous_a queen_n and_o by_o name_n achab_n ruin_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n throne_n and_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la every_o king_n and_o every_o man_n will_v exalt_v the_o throne_n and_o so_o let_v they_o have_v a_o incontrollable_a power_n without_o constraint_n of_o law_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o let_v no_o bound_n be_v set_v to_o king_n over_o subject_n by_o this_o argument_n their_o own_o wisdom_n be_v a_o law_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o absoloms_n mad_a malcontent_n in_o britain_n but_o there_o be_v real_o no_o justice_n to_o protestant_n all_o indulgence_n to_o papist_n popery_n arminianism_n idolatry_n print_v preach_v profess_v reward_v by_o authority_n parliament_n and_o church_n assembly_n the_o bulwark_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n be_v deny_v dissolve_v crush_a etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o by_o a_o king_n he_o understand_v a_o monarch_n judg._n 17._o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o judge_n day_n the_o government_n not_o be_v change_v till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o samuel_n government_n 6._o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o i_o rather_o believe_v god_n then_o the_o prelate_n every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o put_v ill_a doer_n to_o shame_n possible_a the_o estate_n of_o israel_n govern_v some_o way_n for_o mere_a necessity_n but_o want_v a_o supreme_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o be_v loose_a but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o p._n p._n will_v insinuate_v there_o be_v no_o government_n as_o be_v clear_a 7._o of_o temper_a and_o limit_a monarchy_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o the_o prelate_n but_o that_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a monarchy_n be_v excellent_a than_o aristocracy_n i_o shall_v then_o believe_v when_o royalist_n shall_v prove_v such_o a_o government_n in_o so_o far_o it_o be_v absolute_a to_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o that_o aristocracy_n be_v now_o weaken_v i_o believe_v not_o see_v god_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o and_o call_v it_o his_o own_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o the_o weaken_n of_o it_o through_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n more_o than_o the_o abuse_n
dictator_n be_v not_o above_o a_o king_n but_o the_o roman_n eject_v king_n 5._o the_o dictator_n power_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v a_o state_n 2._o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v resist_v 3._o he_o may_v be_v depose_v prelate_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pretend_v as_o a_o law_n that_o the_o 177._o jew_n must_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o that_o saul_n spare_v agag_n ans_fw-fr no_o shadow_n for_o either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caiaphas_n prophesy_v and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n in_o kilâ—ing_n christ_n or_o that_o saul_n intend_v a_o public_a good_a in_o spare_v agag_n shall_v be_v the_o prelate_n divinity_n not_o i_o 2._o what_o howbeit_o many_o shall_v abuse_v this_o law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n to_o wrong_v good_a king_n it_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o license_v not_o ill_a king_n to_o place_v a_o tyrannical_a prerogative_n above_o a_o just_a dictate_v of_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o prelate_n have_v no_o reason_n only_o he_o will_v 16._o have_v king_n holy_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n because_o he_o be_v ebb_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v romish_a holiness_n as_o be_v clear_a 2._o he_o must_v preach_v something_o to_o himself_o that_o the_o king_n adore_v a_o tree-altar_n thus_o king_n must_v be_v most_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n pag._n 182._o 3._o the_o king_n must_v hazard_v his_o sacred_a life_n and_o three_o kingdom_n his_o crown_n royal_a posterity_n to_o preserve_v sacred_a thing_n that_o be_v antichristian_a romish_a idol_n image_n altar_n ceremony_n idolatry_n popery_n 4._o he_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o pain_n maintain_v sacred_a person_n that_o be_v greasy_a apostate_n prelate_n the_o rest_n i_o be_o weary_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o but_o know_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la quest_n xxvi_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o law_n or_o no_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o question_n of_o the_o law_n supremacy_n over_o consideration_n the_o king_n either_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o or_o of_o direction_n or_o 3._o of_o limitation_n or_o 4._o of_o coaction_n and_o punish_v those_o who_o maintain_v this_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o constitution_n the_o law_n direction_n they_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n then_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n direction_n a_o very_a improper_a speech_n or_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o live_a law_n as_o such_o can_v punish_v himself_o as_o the_o law_n say_v 1._o assert_v the_o law_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o constitution_n above_o the_o king_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o king_n as_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v king_n by_o a_o politic_a constitution_n and_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n in_o that_o consideration_n be_v above_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o civil_a law_n that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o governor_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o law_n that_o among_o many_o hundred_o man_n this_o man_n be_v king_n not_o this_o man_n and_o because_o by_o the_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v dissolve_v therefore_o 3._o as_o a_o community_n find_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n as_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o king_n in_o this_o man_n not_o in_o this_o man_n therefore_o upon_o law-ground_n 5._o they_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o upon_o law-ground_n and_o just_a demerit_n they_o may_v unmake_v he_o again_o for_o what_o man_n voluntary_o do_v upon_o condition_n the_o condition_n be_v remove_v they_o may_v undo_v again_o 2._o assert_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o none_o but_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n though_o many_o liberate_v the_o king_n from_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o see_v not_o what_o direction_n a_o civil_a law_n can_v give_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v above_o all_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o law_n see_v all_o law-direction_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o order_n to_o obey_v except_o thus_o far_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v a_o moral_a or_o natural_a guide_n to_o conduct_v a_o king_n in_o his_o walk_n but_o this_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n which_o inlightn_v and_o inform_v not_o any_o obligation_n that_o aw_v the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v under_o god_n and_o nature_n law_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 3._o assert_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o coercive_a limitation_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a power_n give_v to_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v as_o a_o man_n and_o because_o 2._o god_n in_o make_v saul_n a_o king_n do_v not_o by_o any_o royal_a stamp_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o thing_n expone_fw-la these_o of_o the_o law_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la possibilia_fw-la regi_fw-la imperator_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la baldus_n in_o §_o f._n de_fw-fr no._n for_o fidel_n in_o f._n &_o in_o prima_fw-la constitut_o c._n col_fw-fr 2._o chassanaeus_n in_o catalogue_n gloriae_fw-la mundi_fw-la par_fw-fr 5._o considerate_a 24._o &_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ei_fw-la imponi_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la curt._n in_o consol_n 65._o col_fw-fr 6._o ad_fw-la f._n petrus_n rebuff_n notab_v 3._o repet_n l._n unicae_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr quae_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nu_fw-la 17._o pag._n 363._o all_o these_o go_v no_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o the_o king_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o law_n he_o can_v do_v and_o that_o hold_v he_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o king_n can_v be_v above_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n at_o his_o coronation-oath_n for_o then_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n shall_v bind_v he_o only_o by_o a_o natural_a obligation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n not_o by_o a_o civil_a or_o politic_a obligation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v swear_v that_o oath_n in_o his_o cabinet-chamber_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o oath_n give_v by_o the_o representative-kingdom_n shall_v also_o oblige_v the_o subject_n natural_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o political_o in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o he_o may_v be_v resist_v as_o a_o man_n 4._o assert_v the_o four_o case_n be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o oblige_a politic_a coaction_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o he_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v under_o the_o morality_n of_o civil_a law_n so_o as_o he_o can_v contraveen_v any_o law_n in_o that_o notion_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o god_n be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n deut._n 17._o 20._o josh_n 1._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 15._o that_o the_o king_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o law_n that_o he_o do_v bind_v other_o be_v decent_a and_o oblige_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o because_o matth._n 7._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o law_n jmperator_fw-la l._n 4._o dignae_fw-la vox_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o tit_n quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la statuit_fw-la eodem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la utatur_fw-la julius_n caesar_n command_v the_o youth_n who_o have_v deflower_v the_o emperor_n daughter_n to_o be_v scourge_v above_o that_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v the_o youth_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n dixisti_fw-la legem_fw-la caesar_n you_o appoint_v 4._o the_o law_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v fail_v against_o the_o law_n that_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n he_o refuse_v to_o taste_v meat_n assert_v 5._o the_o king_n can_v but_o he_o subject_n to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o fundamental_a law_n because_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n that_o the_o law_n free_a estate_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o
because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o humane_a society_n either_o through_o the_o scandal_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o through_o other_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v defile_v the_o land_n now_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o other_o sinful_a man_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a hear_v what_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n 147._o have_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n and_o so_o must_v have_v within_o itself_o a_o power_n to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o ruin_n and_o by_o that_o to_o punish_v a_o tyrant_n he_o answer_v a_o society_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o disorderly_a rout_n not_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o so_o can_v have_v this_o power_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o pope_n give_v to_o every_o society_n politic_a power_n to_o make_v away_o a_o tyrant_n or_o heretical_a king_n and_o to_o un-king_n he_o by_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n way_n and_o observe_v how_o papist_n of_o which_o number_n i_o can_v easy_o prove_v the_o p._n prelate_n to_o be_v by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v while_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o dominion_n of_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n advance_v he_o against_o all_o worth_n of_o true_a learning_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o edinborough_n and_o jesuit_n agree_v as_o the_o builder_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v babylon_n 2._o this_o answer_n shall_v infer_v that_o the_o aristocratical_a governor_n of_o any_o free_a state_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o senate_n there_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o can_v be_v resist_v because_o without_o their_o head_n they_o be_v a_o disorderly_a rout._n 3._o a_o political_a society_n as_o by_o nature_n instinct_n they_o may_v appoint_v a_o head_n or_o head_n to_o themselves_o so_o also_o if_o their_o head_n or_o head_n become_v ravenous_a wolf_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o leave_v a_o perfect_a society_n remediless_a but_o they_o may_v both_o resist_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n or_o head_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o their_o destruction_n 4._o they_o be_v as_o orderly_o a_o body_n politic_n to_o unmake_v a_o tyrannous_a commander_n as_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o just_a governonr_n the_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v alike_o to_o conceive_v a_o politic_a body_n without_o a_o governor_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o natural_a body_n without_o a_o head_n he_o mean_v none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v conceivable_a i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n when_o saul_n be_v dead_a israel_n be_v a_o perfect_a politic_n body_n and_o the_o prelate_n if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o obtuse_a in_o his_o head_n as_o this_o hungry_a piece_n steal_v from_o other_o sheweth_z he_o to_o be_v may_v conceive_v a_o visible_a political_a society_n perform_v a_o political_a action_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o make_v david_n king_n at_o a_o visible_a and_o conceivable_a place_n at_o hebron_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o all_o governor_n be_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o chimaera_n unconceivable_a for_o when_o so_o many_o family_n before_o nimrod_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o father_n of_o family_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o make_v either_o a_o king_n or_o other_o governor_n a_o head_n or_o head_n over_o themselves_o though_o the_o several_a family_n have_v government_n yet_o these_o consociate_v family_n have_v no_o government_n and_o yet_o so_o conceivable_a a_o politic_a body_n as_o if_o maxwell_n will_v have_v compear_v among_o they_o and_o call_v they_o a_o disorderly_a rout_n or_o a_o unconceivable_a chimaera_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o prelate_n know_v that_o chimaera_n can_v knock_v down_o prelate_n neither_o be_v a_o king_n the_o life_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o body_n creat_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o israel_n create_v saul_n king_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o make_v david_n king_n and_o so_o under_o god_n many_o king_n as_o they_o succeed_v till_o the_o messiah_n come_v no_o natural_a body_n can_v make_v soul_n to_o itself_o by_o succession_n nor_o can_v sea_n create_v new_a prelate_n always_o p._n prelate_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o we_o be_v hopeful_a god_n shall_v cast_v down_o this_o babel_n the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v seat_n the_o superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n some_o sectary_n follow_v they_o and_o warrant_v any_o individual_a person_n to_o make_v away_o a_o king_n in_o case_n of_o defect_n and_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v as_o when_o one_o kill_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o a_o collective_a body_n but_o how_o not_o meet_v together_o by_o warrant_n or_o write_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o when_o fancy_n of_o reform_v church_n and_o state_n call_v they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n some_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n some_o in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o power_n to_o curb_v sovereignty_n be_v but_o in_o almighty_a god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o true_a jesuit_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n hold_v all_o arminian_n doctrine_n christ_n local_a descension_n to_o hell_n all_o which_o the_o prelate_n do_v preach_v we_o deny_v all_o this_o 2._o we_o hope_v also_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o jesuit_n babel_n the_o suburb_n whereof_o and_o more_o be_v the_o popish_a prelate_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n power_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v place_v all_o superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n the_o prelate_n know_v not_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuites_n way_n but_o it_o be_v ignorance_n not_o want_n of_o good_a will_n for_o bellarmine_n beucanus_fw-la suarez_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o his_o dear_a fellow_n say_v that_o all_o superintendent_n power_n of_o policy_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o man_n who_o foot_n maxwell_n will_v kiss_v for_o a_o cardinal_n haâ—_n 4._o if_o these_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o community_n be_v the_o remote_a and_o last_o subject_n the_o representative_a body_n the_o near_a subject_n the_o noble_n a_o partial_a subject_n the_o judge_n as_o judge_n send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v so_o in_o the_o game_n that_o when_o a_o arbitrary_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n set_v they_o up_o and_o at_o command_n that_o they_o judge_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o this_o power_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n 5._o a_o true_a cause_n of_o conven_a parliament_n the_o prelate_n make_v a_o fancy_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n shall_v say_v a_o justice_n court_n be_v a_o fancy_n but_o if_o the_o prelate_n may_v compeare_v before_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o outlaw_n like_o his_o father_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o such_o a_o fancy_n i_o conceive_v shall_v hang_v he_o and_o that_o deserve_o p._n prelate_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o superintend_a power_n must_v be_v secure_v 148._o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o community_n and_o state_n than_o shall_v be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n the_o absolute_a independent_a be_v infallible_a 2._o it_o be_v sure_a the_o people_n be_v in_o less_o hazard_n of_o tyranny_n and_o self_n destruction_n than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o subvert_v law_n and_o make_v himself_o absolute_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o must_v be_v a_o superintendent_n power_n above_o the_o king_n and_o god_n almighty_a also_o must_v be_v above_o all_o p._n prelate_n the_o parliament_n may_v err_v than_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o state_n remediless_a except_o the_o king_n remedy_n it_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o except_o the_o king_n be_v impeccable_a 2._o posteriour_a parliament_n may_v correct_v the_o former_a 3._o a_o state_n be_v not_o remediless_a because_o god_n remedy_n in_o sinful_a man_n hand_n may_v miscarry_v but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v man_n subvert_a law_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o power_n above_o he_o to_o coerce_v restrain_v or_o punish_v p._n prelate_n if_o when_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o remedy_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o 148._o wisdom_n of_o god_n why_o not_o when_o the_o king_n err_v ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v antecedent_n true_a nor_o the_o consequence_n valid_a for_o the_o sound_a part_n may_v resist_v and_o it_o be_v
easy_a to_o one_o to_o destroy_v many_o have_v a_o power_n absolute_a which_o god_n never_o give_v he_o then_o for_o many_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o then_o if_o the_o king_n vzzah_n intrude_v himself_o and_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n do_v sin_n in_o remedy_v thereof_o p._n prelate_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n peer_n or_o sanedrim_n 73._o have_v convene_v before_o they_o judge_v and_o punish_v david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n romanist_n and_o new_a statist_n acknowledge_v no_o case_n lawful_a but_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o tyranny_n and_o tyranny_n they_o say_v must_v be_v universal_a 2._o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n 3._o and_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o invincible_a by_o prayer_n as_o be_v record_v of_o nero_n who_o wish_n be_v rather_o a_o transport_a passion_n than_o a_o fix_a resolution_n this_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o any_o but_o a_o madman_n now_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o king_n but_o though_o we_o grant_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n that_o the_o community_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n and_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o which_o we_o can_v grant_v but_o this_o will_v follow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o every_o case_n of_o male_a administration_n ans_fw-fr the_o prelate_n draw_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o king_n god_n unjust_a murder_n confess_v ps_n 51._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v he_o take_v it_o for_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o nor_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o though_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o this_o god_n law_n gen._n 9_o 6._o compare_v with_o num._n 35._o 30._o 31._o seem_v to_o say_v against_o they_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o god_n law_n or_o his_o deputy_n the_o judge_n be_v 6._o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v great_a deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o say_v we_o can_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o under_o judge_n levit._n 19_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o of_o the_o prince_n for_o we_o know_v what_o these_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o god_n meaning_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o himself_o but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o demerit_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n accept_v any_o judge_n great_a or_o small_a &_o if_o the_o estate_n be_v above_o the_o king_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a politic_a constitution_n that_o the_o king_n be_v free_a of_o all_o coaction_n of_o law_n because_o it_o conduce_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o if_o we_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n that_o god_n makethit_n if_o man_n make_v i_o crave_v discuss_v leave_n to_o say_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o i_o easy_o yield_v that_o in_o every_o case_n the_o estate_n may_v coerce_v the_o king_n if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o place_n ps_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flatterer_n allege_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o all_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n any_o who_o may_v punish_v king_n david_n and_o so_o they_o cite_v clemens_n alexandria_n strom._n l._n 4._o arnobi_fw-la psal_n 50._o dydimus_fw-la hieronim_n but_o calvine_n on_o the_o place_n give_v the_o meaning_n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n give_v domine_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la i_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la absolvat_fw-la mihi_fw-la tamen_fw-la plusquam_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la solum_fw-la judicem_fw-la sentio_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beda_n euthymius_n ambrose_n apol._n david_n c._n 4._o &_o c._n 10._o do_v all_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o place_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v none_o above_o david_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n basilius_n theodoret_n say_v and_o chrysostomus_n and_o cyrillus_n and_o hyeronim_n epist_n 22._o ambrose_n sermo_n 16._o in_o psal_n 118._o gregorius_n and_o augusti_n joan._n 8._o say_v he_o mean_v no_o man_n dare_v judge_v or_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n only_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n observe_v eleven_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n all_o to_o this_o sense_n since_o lyra_n say_v he_o sin_v only_o against_o god_n because_o god_n only_o can_v pardon_v he_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la because_o god_n only_o can_v wash_v he_o which_o he_o ask_v in_o the_o text._n and_o lorin_n solo_n deo_fw-la conscio_fw-la peccavi_fw-la but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n be_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v as_o my_o eye_n witness_n and_o immediate_a beholder_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o against_o thou_o only_o as_o my_o judge_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o judge_v as_o clear_v from_o all_o unrighteousness_n when_o thou_o teach_v shall_v send_v the_o sword_n on_o my_o house_n 3._o against_o thou_o o_o lord_n only_o who_o can_v wash_v i_o and_o pardon_v i_o v_o 1_o 2._o and_o if_o this_o they_z only_a exclude_v all_o together_o vriah_n bathsheba_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o none_o of_o these_o in_o their_o kind_n then_o be_v the_o king_n because_o a_o king_n free_a not_o only_o from_o a_o punish_a law_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n simple_o and_o so_o a_o king_n can_v be_v under_o the_o best_a and_o large_a half_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 2._o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n why_o we_o can_v say_v more_o the_o subject_n and_o son_n sin_n against_o the_o king_n and_o father_n then_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o king_n sin_n against_o the_o son_n and_o subject_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o king_n kill_v his_o father_n jesse_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o not_o break_v the_o fist_n command_n nor_o sin_n against_o his_o father_n 4._o god_n shall_v in_o vain_a forbid_v father_n to_o provoke_v their_o child_n to_o wrath_n 1._o and_o king_n to_o do_v unjustice_n to_o their_o subject_n because_o by_o this_o the_o superior_a can_v sin_v against_o the_o inferior_a for_o as_o much_o as_o king_n can_v sin_v against_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o god_n only_o and_o no_o inferior_n and_o no_o subject_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n therefore_o king_n can_v sin_v against_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o law_n neither_o major_a or_o minor_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o royalist_n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v tyranny_n must_v only_o unk_v a_o prince_n the_o prelate_n deny_v it_o but_o he_o be_v a_o green_a statist_n barclay_n grotius_n winzetus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v grant_v it_o 3._o he_o will_v excuse_v nero_n as_o of_o infirmity_n wish_v all_o rome_n to_o have_v one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o be_v that_o charitable_a of_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o when_o story_n teach_v we_o there_o have_v be_v more_o tyrant_n than_o king_n the_o king_n be_v more_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o flattery_n then_o for_o state-wit_n except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o king_n who_o cate_z the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v bread_n owe_v he_o little_a for_o make_v they_o all_o mad_a and_o frantic_a 4._o but_o let_v they_o be_v nero_n and_o mad_a and_o worse_o there_o be_v no_o coerce_v of_o they_o but_o all_o must_v give_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n if_o the_o poor_a prelate_n be_v hear_v and_o yet_o king_n can_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o destroy_v their_o subject_n marry_o of_o england_n be_v that_o mad_a the_o romish_a prince_n who_o have_v give_v revel_v 17._o 13._o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o king_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v
for_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o king_n bloody_a emissary_n be_v lawful_a arnisaeus_n pervert_v the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v resistance_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o subject_n may_v according_a to_o their_o power_n judge_v the_o king_n and_o dethrone_v he_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n if_o he_o degenerate_a and_o shall_v wicked_o use_v his_o lawful_a power_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v much_o pervert_v for_o these_o be_v different_a question_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n may_v dethrone_v a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a prince_n and_o whether_o may_v the_o kingdom_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o innocent_a defence_n for_o the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n offensive_a and_o of_o punish_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o defence_n 2._o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o of_o subject_n only_o but_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o parliamentary_a lord_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v these_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n great_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o i_o affirm_v among_o judge_n as_o judge_n not_o one_o be_v the_o commander_n or_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o the_o command_v or_o subject_a indeed_o one_o high_a judge_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o err_a man_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o war_n as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o natural_a defence_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o now_o turn_v a_o habitual_a tyrant_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o act_n of_o misinformation_n he_o come_v in_o arm_n against_o his_o subject_n 2._o arnisaeus_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o king_n some_o king_n integrae_fw-la 4._o majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n some_o king_n by_o paction_n or_o voluntary_a agreement_n between_o king_n and_o people_n but_o i_o judge_v this_o a_o vain_a distinction_n for_o the_o limit_a prince_n so_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o power_n only_o of_o do_v just_a and_o right_a by_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n integrae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a royal_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v both_o good_a and_o also_o play_v the_o tyrant_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a be_v no_o way_n essential_a yea_o repugnant_a to_o the_o absolute_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n limit_v by_o voluntary_a and_o positive_a paction_n only_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o good_a lawful_a and_o entire_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n just_a and_o good_a in_o that_o regard_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a prince_n so_o the_o man_n will_v have_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o limit_a prince_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o i_o to_o resist_v the_o absolute_a prince_n than_o the_o limit_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n resist_v the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o lion_n than_o the_o just_a prince_n and_o the_o lamb._n nor_o can_v i_o assent_v to_o cunnerus_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la princip_n christia_n c._n 5._o &_o 17._o who_o hold_v that_o these_o voluntary_a paction_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v diminish_v can_v stand_v because_o their_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o any_o voluntary_a paction_n lawful_o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n winzetus_n in_o velit_fw-la contr_n buchan_n p._n 32._o will_v have_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o unresistable_a i_o answer_v if_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a institution_n they_o make_v king_n absolute_a and_o above_o all_o law_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a supposition_n the_o holy_a lord_n can_v give_v to_o no_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v not_o himself_o any_o such_o power_n than_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n can_v lawful_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o what_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v give_v but_o because_o god_n deut._n 17._o have_v limit_v the_o first_o lawful_a king_n the_o mould_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o limit_v he_o by_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o because_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o do_v good_a be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n place_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v some_o power_n even_o of_o do_v good_a from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o sole_o and_o by_o himself_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v a_o involuntary_a homicide_n without_o advice_n and_o the_o judicial_a suffrage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lest_o he_o instead_o of_o this_o give_v pardon_n to_o robber_n to_o abominable_a murderer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o people_n rob_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o as_o king_n nor_o ought_v the_o king_n to_o contend_v for_o a_o sole_a power_n in_o himself_o of_o minister_a justice_n to_o all_o for_o god_n lay_v not_o upon_o king_n burden_n unpossible_a and_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n all_o power_n of_o do_v all_o good_a because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o other_o judge_n be_v sharer_n with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o power_n num._n 14._o 16_o deut._n 1._o 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o i_o come_v near_a to_o the_o king_n mould_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o in_o respect_n of_o power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o any_o king_n i_o know_v in_o europe_n and_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o inferior_a judge_n discern_v a_o murderer_n and_o bloody_a man_n to_o die_v may_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la despise_v the_o king_n unjust_a pardon_n and_o resist_v the_o king_n force_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o king_n can_v judge_v so_o just_o and_o understand_o of_o a_o murderer_n in_o scotland_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n in_o scotland_n nor_o have_v the_o lord_n lay_v that_o unpossible_a burden_n on_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v so_o of_o a_o murder_n four_o hundred_o mile_n remove_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o judge_n near_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o num._n 14_o 16._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o king_n shall_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o judge_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o he_o to_o go_v through_o three_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a judge_n who_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o king_n command_v a._n b._n to_o kill_v his_o father_n his_o pastor_n the_o man_n neither_o be_v cite_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fault_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v 3._o queritur_fw-la if_o in_o that_o case_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v captive_v imprison_a and_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o awe_v or_o overawe_v by_o bloody_a papist_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o command_v a_o barbarous_a and_o unjust_a war_n and_o if_o be_v distract_v physical_o or_o moral_o through_o wicked_a counsel_n he_o command_v that_o which_o no_o father_n in_o his_o sober_a wit_n will_v command_v even_o against_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o maintain_v with_o life_n and_o good_n a_o bloody_a religion_n and_o bloody_a papist_n if_o in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o his_o person_n because_o the_o power_n lawful_a and_o the_o sinful_a person_n can_v be_v separate_v we_o hold_v the_o king_n use_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o royal_a office_n violence_n in_o kill_v against_o law_n and_o conscience_n his_o subject_n by_o bloody_a emissary_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o defensive_a war_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o before_o i_o produce_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n fern._n a_o little_a of_o the_o case_n of_o resistance_n 1._o doct._n ferne_n part_n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o
be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o royalist_n say_v from_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o we_o know_v to_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o god_n deputy_n formaliter_fw-la as_o his_o deputy_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o mat._n 10._o 40._o as_o if_o god_n be_v do_v personal_o these_o act_n that_o the_o king_n be_v do_v and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n do_v these_o act_n in_o and_o through_o the_o tyrant_n now_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o god_n if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a will_v commit_v these_o same_o act_n of_o tyranny_n god_o will_v avert_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o king_n as_o his_o lawful_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o these_o act_n of_o tyranny_n be_v waste_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o sinful_a act_n of_o tyranny_n he_o be_v not_o god_n formal_a vicegerent_n but_o only_o in_o good_a and_o lawful_a act_n of_o government_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o these_o act_n not_o because_o the_o act_n be_v just_a and_o good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n yet_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o these_o who_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o these_o act_n of_o tyranny_n must_v resist_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o we_o resist_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n though_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n what_o absurd_a be_v there_o in_o that_o more_o than_o to_o disobey_v he_o refuse_v active_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o as_o a_o man_n command_v beside_o his_o master_n warrant_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o 5._o god_n in_o give_v a_o king_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v now_o god_n end_n in_o give_v a_o king_n to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o feed_n safety_n preservation_n the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o esa_n 49._o 23._o psal_n 79._o 71._o but_o god_n shall_v cross_v his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o give_v a_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v provide_v a_o king_n who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o suppress_v robber_n murderer_n and_o all_o oppressor_n and_o waster_n in_o his_o holy_a mount_n and_o yet_o shall_v give_v a_o irresistible_a power_n to_o one_o crown_v lion_n a_o king_n who_o may_v kill_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o protestant_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o they_o be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v their_o throat_n to_o his_o emissary_n and_o bloody_a executioner_n if_o any_o say_v the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_a i_o believe_v it_o because_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a 2._o we_o owe_v thanks_o to_o his_o good_a will_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o so_o many_o but_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o genuine_a intrinsical_a end_n of_o a_o king_n who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v all_o these_o and_o that_o without_o resistance_n make_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n yea_o no_o thanks_o god_n avert_v blasphemy_n to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n which_o if_o royalist_n may_v be_v believe_v put_v no_o bar_n upon_o the_o illimited_a power_n of_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o sin_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o so_o much_o cruelty_n some_o may_v say_v the_o same_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v turn_v papist_n and_o the_o parliament_n all_o be_v papist_n in_o that_o case_n there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n shall_v put_v no_o bar_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o power_n then_o more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v be_v judge_n give_v of_o god_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o god_n give_v a_o lawful_a official_a power_n to_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o work_v the_o same_o cruelty_n upon_o million_o of_o martyr_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o by_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v both_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la judge_n and_o father_n and_o also_o by_o that_o same_o office_n murderer_n and_o butcher_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a aspersion_n to_o the_o unspotted_a providence_n of_o god_n 6._o if_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n give_v the_o power_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v 6._o their_o own_o power_n in_o the_o fountain_n and_o if_o they_o give_v it_o for_o their_o own_o good_a they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v when_o it_o it_o use_v against_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o evil_n and_o so_o power_n to_o limit_v and_o resist_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v now_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o this_o power_n be_v clear_a in_o athaliahs_n case_n it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v a_o tyrant_n without_o a_o title_n and_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o heaven_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o she_o have_v in_o man_n court_n a_o title_n for_o suppose_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o people_n consent_n we_o can_v say_v that_o for_o these_o six_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o she_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v none_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o god_n deputy_n but_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v no_o magistrate_n yet_o when_o jehoash_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v crown_v it_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o state_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n shall_v belong_v 1._o athaliah_n be_v in_o possession_n 2._o jehoash_n himself_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a can_v not_o be_v judge_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o joash_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a two_o great_a adversary_n say_v with_o we_o hugo_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jur_n belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v this_o if_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o indifferent_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o tyrant_n ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la the_o case_n of_o scotland_n when_o we_o be_v block_v up_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n with_o arm_n the_o case_n of_o england_n when_o the_o king_n induce_v by_o prelate_n first_o attempt_v to_o bring_v a_o army_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o parliament_n and_o then_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o fortify_v york_n and_o invade_v hull_n to_o make_v the_o militia_n his_o own_o sure_a be_v considerable_a barclay_n say_v the_o people_n have_v jus_o se_n tuendi_fw-la adversus_fw-la immanem_fw-la saevitiem_fw-la advers._fw-la monarchomach_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o a_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o prodigious_a cruelty_n the_o case_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n now_o invade_v by_o the_o bloody_a rebel_n of_o ireland_n be_v also_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n i_o can_v cite_v host_n more_o quest_n xxix_o whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o defensive_a war_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n who_o can_v commit_v act_n of_o hostile_a tyranny_n against_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o royal_a power_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o king_n can_v have_v place_n before_o i_o can_v proceed_v to_o other_o scripture-proofe_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n dispute_n of_o resistance_n this_o distinction_n reject_v by_o royalist_n must_v be_v clear_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a distinction_n the_o king_n in_o concreto_fw-la the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n and_o the_o king_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o royal_a office_n of_o the_o king_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o rom._n 13._o we_o affirm_v with_o buchanan_n that_o paul_n rom._n 13_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o absolute_a king_n nothing_o of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o royalist_n distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o against_o the_o law_n l._n pret_fw-la 10._o gl_n bart._n de_fw-fr pub_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o move_v the_o question_n here_o whether_o or_o no_o to_o resist_v the_o illegal_a and_o tyrannical_a will_n
be_v a_o power_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o ans_fw-fr the_o law_n clear_o distinguish_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v parent_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o nero_n command_v idolatry_n this_o be_v a_o excessive_a power_n be_v we_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o 2._o the_o text_n say_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v every_o power_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o that_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 3._o by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a but_o a_o unjust_a and_o excessive_a power_n be_v none_o ofthese_fw-mi three_z 3._o the_o text_n in_o word_n distinguish_v not_o obedience_n active_a in_o thing_n wicked_a and_o lawful_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v mr._n symmon_n be_v authority_n subject_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o 49._o no_o whit_n in_o his_o person_n though_o put_v upon_o he_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n or_o be_v authority_n only_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o person_n exercise_v the_o authority_n a_o bare_a accident_n to_o that_o be_v in_o it_o only_o more_o separable_o as_o pride_n and_o folly_n be_v in_o a_o man_n then_o if_o one_o in_o authority_n command_v out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o law_n if_o i_o neithr_fw-mi active_o nor_o passive_o obey_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v abuse_v authority_n and_o then_o must_v the_o prince_n by_o his_o disorderly_a will_v have_v quite_o lose_v his_o authority_n and_o become_v like_a another_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o authority_n have_v not_o flee_v from_o he_o ans_fw-fr if_o we_o speak_v acurate_o neither_o the_o man_n sole_o nor_o his_o power_n only_o be_v resist_v but_o the_o man_n clothe_v with_o lawful_a habitual_a power_n be_v resist_v in_o such_o and_o such_o act_n flow_v from_o a_o abuse_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a speech_n to_o ask_v be_v authority_n subject_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o no_o whit_n in_o his_o person_n for_o the_o authority_n have_v all_o its_o power_n by_o law_n not_o from_o the_o man_n person_n the_o authority_n have_v nothing_o from_o the_o person_n but_o a_o naked_a inherencie_n in_o the_o person_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o the_o authority_n not_o the_o authority_n for_o the_o person_n 3._o authority_n be_v not_o so_o separable_a from_o the_o person_n as_o that_o for_o every_o act_n of_o lawless_a will_n the_o king_n lose_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n no_o but_o every_o act_n of_o a_o king_n in_o so_o far_o can_v claim_v subjection_n of_o the_o inferior_a as_o the_o act_n of_o command_v and_o rule_v have_v law_n for_o it_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawless_a the_o person_n in_o that_o act_n repugnant_a to_o law_n lose_v all_o due_a claim_n of_o actual_a subjection_n in_o that_o act_n and_o in_o that_o act_n power_n actual_a be_v lose_v as_o be_v clear_a act._n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ruler_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n what_o be_v not_o these_o ruler_n lawful_a magistrate_n arm_v with_o power_n from_o god_n i_o answer_v habitual_o they_o be_v ruler_n and_o more_o than_o man_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o actual_o in_o these_o unlawful_a commandment_n especial_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o man_n and_o so_o their_o actual_a authority_n be_v as_o separable_a from_o the_o person_n as_o pride_n and_o folly_n from_o man_n symmon_n the_o distinction_n hold_v good_a of_o inferior_a magistrate_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o magistrate_n and_o as_o man_n because_o their_o authority_n be_v only_o sacred_a and_o add_v veneration_n to_o their_o person_n and_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o person_n the_o man_n may_v live_v when_o his_o authority_n be_v extinguish_v but_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o king_n king_n saul_n person_n be_v venerable_a as_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o authority_n come_v by_o inheritance_n and_o die_v and_o live_v inseparable_o with_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o person_n add_v honour_v each_o one_o to_o another_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a manasseh_n a_o king_n do_v not_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o use_v sorcery_n he_o do_v not_o these_o great_a wickedness_n as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o king_n solomon_n play_v the_o apostate_n as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o man_n if_o so_o the_o man_n must_v make_v the_o king_n more_o infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n can_v err_v as_o a_o pope_n he_o can_v err_v say_v papist_n but_o prophet_n in_o their_o person_n be_v anoint_a of_o god_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v then_o must_v we_o say_v nathan_n and_o samuel_n err_v not_o as_o man_n because_o their_o person_n be_v sacred_a and_o anoint_a and_o they_o err_v not_o as_o prophet_n sure_a ergo_fw-la they_o err_v not_o all_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v do_v injustice_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v do_v act_n of_o justice_n as_o man_n 2._o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v a_o power_n from_o god_n 2._o to_o resist_v he_o be_v to_o resist_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a 5._o he_o be_v god_n sword-bearer_n his_o official_a power_n to_o rule_v may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n come_v by_o birth_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o king_n person_n be_v sacred_a only_o for_o his_o office_n and_o be_v anoint_v only_o for_o his_o office_n for_o then_o the_o chaldean_n dishonour_v not_o inferior_a judge_n lam._n 5._o 12._o when_o they_o hang_v the_o prince_n &_o honour_v not_o the_o face_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v in_o question_n if_o the_o king_n actual_a authority_n be_v not_o as_o separable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o actual_a authority_n of_o the_o judge_n symmon_n p._n 24._o the_o king_n himself_o may_v use_v this_o distinction_n as_o a_o christian_n he_o may_v forgive_v any_o that_o offend_v against_o his_o person_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v punish_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n ans_fw-fr well_o then_o flatterer_n will_v grant_v the_o distinction_n when_o the_o king_n do_v good_a and_o pardon_v the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n shed_v by_o bloody_a rebel_n but_o when_o the_o king_n do_v act_n of_o injustice_n he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o king_n but_o some_o in_o dependent_a absolute_a god_n symmon_n p._n 27._o god_n word_n tie_v i_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o personal_a commandment_n as_o well_o as_o his_o legal_a commandment_n nor_o do_v i_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o because_o of_o its_o know_a penalty_n nor_o yet_o the_o king_n himself_o because_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n but_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n because_o i_o obey_v god_n i_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n because_o i_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o law_n better_a obey_v the_o command_n for_o a_o reverenâ—_n regard_n to_o the_o prince_n then_o for_o a_o penalty_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v hard_o to_o answer_v a_o sick_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o seek_v this_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o office_n in_o the_o king_n of_o king_n because_o by_o person_n in_o a_o mortal_a king_n we_o understand_v a_o man_n that_o can_v sin_n 1._o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o personal_a commandment_n except_o i_o be_v his_o domestic_a nor_o his_o unlawful_a personal_a commandment_n because_o they_o be_v sinful_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n for_o than_o you_o say_v but_o this_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n the_o truth_n be_v obedience_n be_v not_o formal_o terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n obedience_n be_v relative_a to_o a_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v men-service_n to_o obey_v a_o lew_n not_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o upon_o this_o formal_a motive_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o command_v it_o and_o reverence_n love_n fear_v be_v act_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o terminate_v on_o a_o law_n but_o proper_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o be_v modification_n or_o laudable_a qualification_n of_o act_n of_o obedience_n not_o motive_n not_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o i_o obey_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o obey_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v express_o rom._n 13_o 4._o fear_n of_o punishment_n a_o
a_o praise_n to_o good_a pilate_n power_n to_o crucify_v christ_n be_v the_o contrary_a 4._o a_o law-power_n be_v to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o ill-doing_n a_o power_n to_o crucify_v christ_n be_v no_o such_o 5._o a_o law-power_n conciliate_v honour_n fear_v and_o veneration_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n a_o power_n to_o crucify_v christ_n conciliate_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o disgrace_n to_o pilate_n 6._o the_o genuine_a act_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n be_v lawful_a act_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o fountain-power_n such_o be_v the_o act_n flow_v therefrom_o good_a act_n flow_v not_o from_o bad_a power_n neither_o have_v god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n except_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n quest_n xxx_o whether_o or_o no_o passive_a obedience_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_v in_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n and_o what_o a_o mean_a resistance_n be_v that_o fly_v be_v resistance_n much_o be_v build_v to_o commend_v patient_a suffering_n of_o ill_a and_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n of_o superior_n by_o royalist_n on_o the_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o where_o we_o be_v command_v be_v servant_n to_o suffer_v buffet_n not_o only_o for_o ill_a do_v of_o good_a master_n but_o also_o undeserved_o and_o when_o we_o do_v well_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v of_o these_o master_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v we_o patient_o without_o resistance_n to_o suffer_v of_o king_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o place_n be_v nothing_o against_o resistance_n as_o in_o these_o assertion_n i_o clear_v assertion_n 1._o patient_a suffering_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o violent_a resist_v be_v not_o incompatible_a but_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o so_o this_o consequence_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o to_o wit_n servant_n be_v to_o suffer_v unjust_o wound_n and_o buffet_n of_o their_o wicked_a master_n and_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o ergo_fw-la servant_n be_v in_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o nonresistance_n now_o scripture_n make_v this_o clear_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bear_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o indignation_n person_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o suffer_v of_o wicked_a enemy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n micah_n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o nonresistance_n and_o not_o to_o fight_v against_o these_o enemy_n yea_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o also_o if_o these_o be_v babylon_n judah_n may_v have_v resist_v and_o fight_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o special_a commandment_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fight_v if_o these_o be_v the_o assyrian_n and_o other_o enemy_n or_o rather_o both_o the_o people_n be_v to_o resist_v by_o fight_v and_o yet_o to_o endure_v patient_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n david_n do_v bear_v most_o patient_o the_o wrong_n that_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n and_o achitophel_n and_o the_o people_n inflict_v on_o he_o in_o pursue_v he_o to_o take_v his_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o gracious_a expressious_a 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o psal_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o people_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o psal_n 3._o 8._o yet_o do_v he_o lawful_o resist_v absalon_n and_o the_o conspirator_n and_o send_v out_o joab_n and_o a_o huge_a army_n in_o open_a battle_n against_o they_o 2_o sam._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n patient_a to_o endure_v the_o violence_n do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n sihoâ—_n king_n of_o heshbon_n by_o the_o ammorites_n moabite_n &_o c_o i_o think_v god_n law_n tie_v all_o man_n especial_o his_o people_n to_o as_o patient_a a_o suffering_n in_o war_n deut._n 8._o 16._o god_n then_o try_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n as_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o endure_v patient_o unjust_o inflict_v buffet_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o and_o yet_o god_n people_n at_o god_n command_n do_v resist_v these_o king_n and_o people_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o possess_v their_o land_n as_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a see_v the_o like_a josh_fw-mi 11._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 2._o one_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o resistance_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o innocent_a act_n of_o self-preservation_n as_o be_v patient_a suffering_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o so_o say_v amasa_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chro._n 12._o 18._o peace_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o peace_n to_o thy_o helper_n for_o god_n help_v thou_o now_o david_n in_o that_o and_o all_o his_o helper_n be_v resister_n of_o king_n saul_n 3._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2._o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v all_o violent_a resist_n recommend_v as_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o violent_a resist_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o only_o he_o forbid_v revengeful_a resist_n of_o repay_v one_o wrong_a with_o another_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o fallacy_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la docitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o therefore_o the_o master_n shall_v attempt_v to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a servant_n and_o invade_v he_o with_o a_o weapon_n of_o death_n 1._o sudden_o 2._o without_o all_o reason_n or_o cause_n 3._o vnavoidable_o doctor_n 10._o ferne_n in_o that_o case_n do_v free_a a_o subject_a from_o guiltiness_n if_o he_o violent_o resist_v his_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o servant_n who_o shall_v violent_o resist_v his_o master_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n shall_v and_o may_v patient_o suffer_v and_o violent_o resist_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o royalist_n can_v conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_n 4._o no_o prince_n have_v a_o masterly_a or_o herile_a dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o only_o a_o free_a ingenious_a paternal_a and_o tutorly_a oversight_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o master_n especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n time_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o servant_n as_o over_o their_o proper_a good_n 2._o assertion_n neither_o suffer_v formal_o as_o suffer_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v non-resisting_a passive_a fall_n under_o any_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n except_o law_n in_o two_o condition_n 1._o in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a commandment_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v command_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v a_o agent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o patient_n in_o die_v joh._n 10._o 18._o yea_o and_o active_o he_o be_v to_o contribute_v something_o for_o his_o own_o death_n and_o offer_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o know_v the_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n john_n violence_n 13._o 1._o will_v not_o only_o not_o flee_v which_o be_v to_o royalist_n lawful_a to_o we_o a_o special_a point_n of_o resistance_n joh._n 14._o 31._o joh._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o but_o upbraid_v peter_n as_o the_o agent_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v dissuade_v he_o to_o die_v mat._n 16._o 22_o 23._o and_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v any_o argument_n against_o peter_n draw_v of_o his_o sword_n from_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o self-defence_n and_o innocent_a resistance_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o royalist_n plead_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n from_o his_o example_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n and_o self-defence_n but_o from_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o god_n positive_a will_n who_o command_v he_o to_o die_v mat._n 26._o 53_o 54._o if_o therefore_o royalist_n prove_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_a king_n when_o they_o offer_v most_o unjust_o violence_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n from_o this_o one_o mere_o extraordinary_a and_o rare_a example_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v from_o the_o same_o example_n prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o flee_v for_o christ_n will_v not_o flee_v psal_n 40._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o joh._n 14._o 31._o joh._n
arm_v with_o power_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v other_o way_n samuel_n say_v to_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o eliah_n say_v more_o to_o ahab_n then_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n in_o king_n 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o jer._n 1._o 28._o chap._n 22._o 3._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o though_o solomon_n here_o give_v they_o a_o power_n he_o speak_v of_o king_n as_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n deut._n 17._o 18._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o royalist_n dream_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o 〈◊〉_d will_v or_o desire_v as_o a_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a that_o be_v his_o legal_a will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v lex_fw-la animata_fw-la a_o breathe_a law_n we_o shall_v own_v that_o as_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o king_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v by_o the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o royal_a will_n above_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n then_o joram_n shall_v by_o law_n as_o king_n take_v elisha_n head_n away_o and_o elisha_n resist_v god_n in_o say_v what_o do_v the_o king_n and_o he_o sin_v in_o command_v to_o deal_v rougble_o with_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o door_n then_o the_o fourscore_o valiant_a priest_n who_o say_v to_o king_n vzziah_n what_o do_v thou_o resist_v he_o in_o burn_a incense_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v sin_v then_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v ezech._n 29._o 3._o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v i_o i_o have_v make_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28._o 2._o i_o be_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v control_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o what_o say_v thou_o do_v cyrus_n as_o a_o king_n with_o a_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n and_o jure_fw-la regio_fw-la be_v angry_a at_o the_o river_n gyndes_n because_o it_o drown_v one_o of_o his_o horse_n and_o punish_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o in_o 130._o channel_n sen._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la ira_fw-la c._n 21._o and_o do_v xerxes_n jure_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o a_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o xerxe_n god_n when_o hellespontus_n have_v cast_v down_o his_o bridge_n command_v that_o three_o hundred_o whip_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o that_o little_a sea_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o fetter_n and_o our_o royalist_n will_v have_v these_o mad_a fool_n do_v these_o act_n of_o blasphemous_a insolency_n against_o heaven_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o king_n and_o to_o act_v those_o act_n by_o a_o regal_a power_n but_o hear_v flatterer_n a_o royal_a power_n be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n a_o lawful_a and_o just_a power_n a_o king_n act_v and_o speak_v as_o a_o king_n speak_v and_o act_v law_n and_o justice_n a_o power_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v not_o a_o lawful_a power_n they_o do_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o sinful_a will_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o royalist_n meaning_n as_o king_n 1._o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o so_o the_o limit_a and_o elect_a king_n be_v no_o king_n 2._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o god_n law_n put_v on_o he_o by_o god_n deut._n 17._o 3._o his_o will_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a 4._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o cyrus_n what_o say_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n according_a to_o this_o vain_a sense_n of_o royalist_n obj._n 9_o elihu_n say_v job_n 34._o 18._o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v â—icked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a ergo_fw-la you_o may_v not_o resiâ—_n king_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o text_n no_o more_o prove_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v resist_v than_o it_o prove_v that_o rich_a man_n or_o liberal_a man_n or_o other_o judge_n inferior_a shall_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o that_o and_o it_o signify_v libre_fw-la all_o isa_n 32._o 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o same_o word_n be_v 2._o deodat_n and_o calvin_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v learn_v from_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o earthly_a prince_n the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n mal._n 1._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o reproach_v earthly_a king_n and_o and_o to_o say_v to_o a_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beliel_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n signify_v extreme_a wickedness_n and_o you_o may_v not_o say_v to_o a_o man_n of_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o extreme_o wicked_a man_n so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v as_o signify_v most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 27._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 6._o psal_n 1._o 1_o 6._o psal_n 11._o 5._o psal_n 12._o 8._o prov._n 16._o 4._o psa_fw-la 146._o 9_o and_o in_o infinite_a place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o extreme_a reproach_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la non_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profuit_fw-la jud._n 19_o 22._o a_o most_o naughty_a and_o a_o lewd_a man_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jugum_fw-la a_o lawless_a man_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o yoke_n of_o god_n or_o man_n law_n so_o then_o apostate_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o reproach_v earthly_a prince_n and_o man_n of_o place_n far_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o reproach_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o injustice_n and_o what_o then_o we_o may_v not_o reproach_v the_o king_n as_o shimei_n curse_v king_n david_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o any_o tyrannous_a act_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n nay_o as_o pineda_n observe_v if_o the_o royalist_n press_v the_o word_n literal_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o prophet_n to_o reprove_v king_n of_o their_o sin_n christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n elias_n ahab_n one_o that_o trouble_v 32._o israel_n obj._n 10._o act._n 23._o paul_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o call_v ananias_n the_o highpriest_n a_o white_v wall_n answ_n rivetus_n exo._n 22._o learned_o discuss_v the_o place_n think_v paul_n profess_v he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n speak_v ironical_o that_o he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o judge_n piscator_fw-la answer_v he_o can_v not_o then_o cite_v scripture_n it_o be_v write_v exod._n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr but_o they_o may_v well_o consist_v in_o that_o act_n of_o smite_v paul_n unjust_o he_o may_v be_v reproach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reproach_v he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n 1._o he_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o 2._o paul_n say_v express_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n ver_fw-la 3._o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v for_o we_o for_o even_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n and_o he_o resist_v he_o in_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v command_v thou_o i_o to_o be_v smite_v against_o the_o law_n 2._o though_o royalist_n rather_o put_v a_o fault_n on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n now_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prophesy_a judgement_n against_o ananias_n which_o after_o fall_v out_o then_o upon_o their_o god_n the_o king_n yet_o the_o consequence_n amount_v but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v not_o revile_v the_o high_a priest_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o illegal_a commandment_n it_o follow_v not_o yea_o it_o shall_v prove_v if_o a_o prelate_n come_v in_o open_a war_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a apostle_n paul_n the_o apostle_n may_v fly_v or_o hold_v his_o hand_n but_o may_v not_o re-offend_a now_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n successor_n and_o his_o base_a person_n so_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o king_n hence_o the_o cavalier_n have_v in_o one_o of_o their_o colour_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o scot_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o marston_n lul_n 2._o an._n 1644._o the_o crown_n and_o the_o prelate_n mitre_n paint_v with_o these_o word_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o antichristian_a mitre_n be_v as_o sacred_a as_o the_o lawful_a crown_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n obj._n 11._o ferne_n sect_n 9_o 56._o if_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v the_o supreme_a
government_n over_o the_o then_o emperor_n that_o of_o subject_n have_v make_v they_o lord_n may_v not_o resist_v their_o emperor_n much_o less_o can_v the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v power_n of_o resistance_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o crown_n descend_v from_o the_o conqueror_n who_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o in_o justice_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v absolute_a of_o which_o i_o much_o doubt_v and_o though_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v they_o absolute_a i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v resist_v the_o unlawful_a resistance_n condemn_v by_o paul_n rom._n 13._o be_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o absoluteness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o upon_o reason_n of_o conscience_n bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v say_v volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la if_o a_o people_n total_o resign_v their_o power_n and_o swear_v nonresistance_n to_o a_o conqueror_n by_o compact_n they_o can_v resist_v i_o answer_v neither_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a compact_n and_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o resign_v to_o another_o my_o power_n of_o natural_a self-defence_n than_o i_o can_v resign_v my_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a draw_v to_o â—eath_n and_o the_o wife_n child_n and_o posterity_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v i_o unto_o 2._o the_o people_n can_v no_o more_o resign_v power_n of_o self-defence_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o kingdom_n and_o religion_n 3._o though_o you_o make_v one_o their_o king_n with_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n yet_o when_o he_o use_v that_o transcendent_a power_n not_o for_o the_o safety_n but_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v know_v they_o can_v not_o resign_v to_o another_o that_o power_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o 2._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v absolute_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o justinian_n say_v so_o digest_v l._n 2._o tit_n 2._o but_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o this_o cause_n bodine_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o pag._n 221._o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v but_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n marius_n solomon_n write_v six_o book_n de_fw-fr principatu_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_n how_o can_v they_o make_v theâ—r_a emperor_n absolute_a livy_n say_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o senate_n liberty_n florus_n nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la invidiosum_fw-la they_o institute_v a_o yearly_a feast_n february_n 23._o call_v regifugium_fw-la ciccro_fw-it as_o augustine_n observe_v regem_fw-la romae_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la nec_fw-la dii_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la patiantur_fw-la the_o emperor_n may_v do_v something_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la be_v not_o before_o vespasian_n time_n augustus_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n from_o ten_o year_n to_o tâ—n_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n say_v the_o succeed_a king_n encroach_v by_o degree_n upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n for_o speedy_a execution_n of_o law_n the_o king_n in_o time_n of_o war_n be_v force_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o emperor_n though_o there_o be_v no_o plebescita_n yet_o there_o be_v senatusconsulta_fw-la and_o one_o great_a one_o be_v that_o the_o senate_n declare_v nero_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v think_v julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o war_n against_o pompey_n subdue_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o they_o be_v subdue_v again_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o octavius_n against_o cassius_n and_o brutus_n but_o tacitus_n say_v that_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la anal._n l._n 1._o s_o 2._o rome_n ruere_fw-la in_o servitium_fw-la consules_a patres_fw-la eques_fw-la caligula_n intend_v to_o assume_v diadema_fw-la the_o ensign_n of_o a_o king_n but_o his_o friend_n dissuade_v he_o 3._o england_n be_v oblige_v to_o d._n ferne_n who_o make_v they_o a_o subdue_a nation_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n obj._n m._n simmons_n loyall_n subj_fw-la belief_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 19_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v by_o be_v resist_v no_o more_o be_v the_o king_n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n those_o who_o resist_v the_o king_n personal_a will_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o ruin_v his_o crown_n and_o posterity_n in_o follow_a papist_n against_o his_o oath_n at_o the_o coronation_n do_v honour_n he_o and_o his_o throne_n and_o race_n as_o a_o king_n though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o displease_v he_o 2._o vzziah_n be_v not_o dishonour_v in_o that_o he_o be_v resist_v 3._o nor_o do_v we_o honour_v the_o king_n when_o we_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o his_o law_n yet_o that_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o royalist_n and_o in_o truth_n also_o object_n 12._o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o subordinate_a power_n because_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o supreme_a answ_n the_o bloody_a irish_a rebel_n then_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o parliament_n can_v resist_v the_o parliament_n 2._o inferior_a judge_n as_o judge_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o the_o king_n and_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n before_o god_n if_o they_o use_v nor_o the_o sword_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n and_o irish_a cutthroat_n except_o you_o say_v inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v judgement_n but_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n object_n as_o the_o irish_a rebel_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o king_n power_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o parliament_n answ_n so_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n and_o spaniard_n arm_v with_o the_o king_n power_n and_o come_v against_o the_o two_o kingdom_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n though_o they_o be_v but_o lictor_n in_o a_o lawless_a cause_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o parliament_n first_o to_o resist_v rebel_n now_o he_o give_v power_n to_o rebel_n to_o resist_v the_o parliament_n here_o must_v be_v contradictory_n will_n and_o contradictory_n power_n in_o the_o king_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o king_n will_v and_o his_o power_n the_o former_a be_v legal_a and_o parliamentary_a then_o because_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o law_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v legal_a also_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o then_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v god_n object_n 13._o if_o resistance_n be_v restrain_v to_o legal_a commandment_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o argument_n that_o paul_n forbid_v resistance_n under_o these_o tyrannous_a governor_n and_o that_o from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n which_o be_v for_o good_a and_o which_o their_o subject_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n enjoy_v under_o they_o answ_n 1._o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o cooperate_v with_o these_o governor_n though_o tyrannous_a by_o subject_v to_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v up_o to_o this_o end_n the_o moral_a good_a and_o peace_n of_o their_o government_n but_o paul_n no_o where_o command_v absolute_a subjection_n to_o tyrannous_a governor_n in_o tyrannous_a act_n which_o be_v still_o the_o question_n object_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a trust_n next_o to_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n to_o his_o person_n and_o power_n but_o if_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a he_o have_v a_o poor_a security_n answ_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a trust_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n to_o his_o person_n and_o power_n in_o the_o keep_n his_o power_n and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o trust_n for_o its_o own_o native_a end_n for_o justice_n peace_n and_o godliness_n god_n allow_v security_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o that_o his_o angelâ—_n shall_v guard_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o one_o man_n have_v the_o great_a trust_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o safety_n he_o have_v the_o trust_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a security_n the_o city_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a security_n than_o the_o watcher_n the_o army_n than_o the_o leader_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o
a_o hundred_o 5._o the_o question_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o command_v or_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o command_a hence_o from_o this_o last_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o first_o thesis_n assert_v 1._o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a monarchy_n be_v not_o only_o not_o government_n the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o this_o be_v against_o our_o petty_a prelate_n and_o all_o royalist_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a ordinance_n and_o god_n never_o ordain_v it_o and_o i_o can_v ascribe_v the_o superlative_a degree_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o positive_a absolute_a government_n in_o a_o sinful_a and_o peccable_a man_n be_v a_o wicked_a government_n and_o not_o a_o power_n from_o god_n for_o god_n never_o give_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o injuriam_fw-la non_fw-la extenditur_fw-la sozenus_n junior_a con_v 65._o in_o causa_fw-la occurrenti_fw-la l._n 2._o ferdinand_n loaze_v in_o svo_fw-la con_fw-la pro_fw-la march_n de_fw-fr velez_n pag._n 54._o n._n 65._o and_o so_o that_o learned_a senator_n ferdin_n vasquez_n pag._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o n._n 17._o 2._o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o state_n that_o epiminondas_n can_v not_o watchfulness_n sleep_v then_o that_o he_o can_v sleep_v when_o the_o people_n be_v dance_v because_o say_v he_o i_o wake_v that_o you_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o sleep_v and_o be_v secure_a for_o he_o be_v upon_o deep_a cogitation_n how_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o people_n be_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n because_o all_o king_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o father_n king_n adam_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n and_o injustice_n and_o so_o have_v need_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o law_n even_o because_o they_o be_v king_n so_o they_o remain_v man_n omnipotency_n in_o one_o that_o can_v sin_n be_v a_o curse_a power_n with_o reason_n all_o our_o divine_n say_v the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n where_o there_o be_v non_fw-fr posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la they_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o non-sinning_a state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n where_o there_o be_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la deficere_fw-la a_o power_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o our_o freewill_n be_v better_a in_o our_o country_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o can_v sin_v then_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n on_o earth_n where_o we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n people_n be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n hos_n 2._o 6_o 7._o where_o her_o power_n to_o overtake_v her_o lover_n be_v close_v up_o with_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n that_o she_o can_v find_v her_o path_n then_o the_o condition_n of_o ephraim_n of_o who_o god_n say_v hos_fw-la 4._o 17._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o so_o can_v that_o be_v a_o good_a government_n when_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o a_o sinful_a man_n as_o inclinable_a to_o injustice_n by_o nature_n as_o any_o man_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o injustice_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o place_n then_o any_o and_o yet_o by_o office_n he_o be_v one_o that_o can_v do_v no_o injustice_n against_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o may_v destroy_v vriah_n kill_v his_o subject_n but_o can_v sin_v and_o this_o be_v to_o flatter_a royalist_n the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o a_o unchained_a lion_n be_v the_o best_a governor_n because_o unchained_a to_o all_o the_o beast_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o all_o other_o which_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o paw_n he_o may_v reach_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o be_v on_o man_n under_o no_o restraint_n but_o make_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o drink_v with_o the_o graunder_n of_o a_o sinning-god_n here_o under_o the_o moon_n and_o cloud_n who_o may_v hear_v good_a counsel_n from_o man_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n yet_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n of_o law_n to_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n absolute_a high_a mighty_a and_o a_o impeccable_a god_n on_o earth_n certain_o this_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o err_v and_o break_v out_o in_o violent_a act_n of_o injustice_n than_o a_o number_n of_o ruler_n grave_n wise_a under_o a_o law_n one_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n shall_v soon_o sin_n and_o turn_v a_o nero_n when_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o lead_v thousand_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o gratis_o than_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v less_o power_n to_o do_v against_o law_n and_o a_o tyrannous_a kill_n of_o innocent_n and_o a_o subversion_n of_o law_n liberty_n and_o religion_n by_o one_o who_o may_v by_o office_n and_o without_o resistance_n of_o mortal_a man_n do_v all_o ill_a be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a than_o division_n and_o fraction_n incident_a to_o aristocracy_n 4._o caesar_n be_v great_a but_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v great_a by_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o will_n and_o pleasure_n above_o law_n then_o this_o government_n can_v be_v so_o good_a as_o law_n and_o reason_n in_o a_o government_n by_o the_o best_a or_o by_o many_o 5._o under_o absolute_a monarchy_n a_o free_a people_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o themselves_o enslave_v because_o though_o the_o monarch_n so_o absolute_a shall_v kill_v all_o he_o can_v be_v control_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o flight_n prayer_n and_o tear_n remain_v and_o what_o great_a power_n have_v a_o tyrant_n none_o at_o all_o so_o may_v we_o say_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o sleep_a lion_n and_o a_o tyrant_n be_v a_o wake_n and_o a_o devour_a lion_n and_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n only_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o sanderus_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o turrere_n in_o sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o pope_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a government_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o question_n so_o royalist_n prove_v commonwealth_n must_v be_v best_a govern_v by_o absolute_a monarch_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a government_n but_o the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n even_o though_o people_n shall_v paction_n to_o make_v a_o king_n absolute_a conventio_fw-la procuratoria_fw-la ad_fw-la dilapidandum_fw-la &_o dissipandum_fw-la juri_fw-la naturali_fw-la contraria_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la l._n filius_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la con_v lust_n l._n nepos_n procul_fw-la 125._o de_fw-la verb._n signif_n l._n 188._o government_n ubi_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la l._n 85._o d._n tit_n assert_v 2._o monarchy_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n therein_o be_v citizen_n be_v the_o best_a government_n absolute_o because_o god_n immediate_a government_n must_v be_v best_a but_o that_o other_o government_n be_v good_a or_o best_a so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v near_o to_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o government_n and_o a_o monarchy_n among_o fish_n beast_n bird_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o monarchy_n among_o all_o mankind_n i_o profess_v i_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o government_n can_v be_v in_o that_o state_n but_o paternal_a or_o marital_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o catholic_a emperor_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o position_n hold_v by_o some_o papist_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n which_o make_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v usurper_n except_o these_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o catholic_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v themselves_o as_o vassal_n if_o king_n be_v god_n and_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o just_a as_o solomon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o david_n i_o can_v say_v monarchy_n so_o limit_v must_v be_v better_a than_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v far_a from_o injustice_n near_o to_o peace_n and_o godliness_n m._n l._n 3._o §_o aparet_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr administrat_fw-la tutor_n l._n 2._o §_o novissime_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr orig._n jur_fw-fr aristot_n pol._n l._n 8._o c._n 10._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o 2._o because_o god_n ordain_v this_o government_n in_o his_o people_n 3._o by_o experience_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v except_o that_o some_o think_v the_o venetian_a commonwealth_n best_a but_o with_o reverence_n i_o see_v small_a difference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o the_o
the_o lord_n and_o send_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n their_o father_n samuel_n than_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o resist_v many_o inferior_a judge_n that_o be_v lion_n and_o even_a wolf_n under_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n so_o they_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o send_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o judge_n be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v believer_n heb._n 11._o 32._o save_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o use_v not_o their_o power_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n though_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o samuel_n pervert_v judgement_n judge_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n god_n who_o give_v they_o saviour_n and_o judge_n be_v their_o king_n but_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a tribe_n especial_o the_o line_n of_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o they_o be_v hereditary_a judge_v not_o so_o 3._o they_o be_v make_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n deut._n 17._o 14._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o first_o king_n though_o a_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v from_o god_n in_o a_o sinful_a imitation_n of_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n peculiar_a election_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o manner_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v their_o inferior_a judge_n little_a tyrant_n and_o lesser_a lion_n leopard_n evening_n wolf_n ezech._n 22._o 27._o mic._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o esa_n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v only_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o more_o catholic_n oppressor_n and_o the_o old_a lion_n and_o so_o have_v more_o art_n and_o power_n to_o catch_v the_o prey_n then_o the_o inferior_a judge_n who_o be_v but_o whelp_n and_o have_v less_o power_n but_o all_o be_v oppressor_n some_o few_o except_v and_o samuel_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n after_o he_o and_o this_o tyranny_n be_v well_o call_v jus_o regis_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n custom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o believe_a judge_n before_o saul_n reign_n and_o while_o god_n be_v his_o people_n king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o to_o oppress_v 3._o we_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o inferior_a judge_n after_o the_o people_n cast_v off_o god_n government_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v a_o king_n be_v also_o lesser_a tyrant_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o reject_v god_n and_o samuel_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o judge_n 4._o how_o shall_v arnisaeus_n prove_v that_o this_o manner_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n be_v potestas_fw-la concessa_fw-la a_o power_n grant_v i_o hope_v grant_v of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o abuse_n of_o kingly_a power_n for_o than_o he_o and_o royalist_n must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o tyranny_n ascribe_v to_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o complain_v to_o god_n because_o of_o their_o oppression_n be_v no_o abuse_n of_o power_n give_v to_o saul_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o use_n and_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o their_o king_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n or_o mid_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a power_n use_v in_o moral_a act_n and_o a_o lawful_a power_n abuse_v and_o indeed_o arnisaeus_n so_o distinguish_v a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la he_o say_v a_o tyrant_n do_v quod_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v and_o a_o king_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la license_fw-la which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v but_o so_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a a_o tyrant_n act_v as_o a_o tyrant_n must_v act_v according_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o king_n act_v as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a must_v sin_v against_o his_o office_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o commend_v and_o praise_v the_o tyrant_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o dispraise_v the_o king_n 3._o if_o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o king_n may_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a enesse_n put_v inexecution_n to_o oppressâ—_n the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o arnisaeus_n barcklay_n and_o other_o royalist_n say_v then_o must_v god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o every_o king_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o divorcement_n the_o king_n heart_n but_o we_o will_v glad_o see_v some_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a law_n permit_v in_o a_o particular_a exigent_n when_o a_o husband_n out_o of_o levity_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n can_v love_v his_o wife_n therefore_o god_n by_o a_o law_n permit_v he_o out_o of_o indulgence_n to_o put_v she_o away_o that_o both_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seed_n the_o want_n whereof_o because_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n be_v a_o reproach_n in_o israel_n and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o affliction_n to_o some_o particular_a woman_n yet_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v a_o public_a benefit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o law_n i_o judge_v the_o hard_a usage_n permit_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o master_n towards_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o stranger_n of_o who_o they_o may_v exâ—ct_v usury_n not_o towards_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o permissive_a law_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la may_v press_v all_o israel_n to_o â—iâ—ne_n and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o that_o a_o king_n by_o law_n may_v kill_v as_o a_o bloody_a nero_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a permissive_a law_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n judge_v reader_n if_o royalist_n make_v god_n to_o confer_v a_o benefit_n on_o a_o land_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n if_o by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o law_n for_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n the_o king_n may_v kill_v and_o devour_v as_o a_o lawful_a absolute_a lion_n six_o kingdom_n of_o nation_n that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a jonathan_n so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o may_v by_o that_o same_o law_n turn_v bloody_a than_o either_o nero_n julian_n or_o any_o that_o ever_o suck_v the_o pap_n of_o a_o liones_n or_o of_o any_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v quaeque_fw-la dedit_fw-la nutrix_fw-la ubera_fw-la tigris_n erat_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o a_o plague_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la conditione_n doni_fw-la to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v gift_v of_o god_n with_o a_o king_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a life_n must_v be_v make_v slave_n now_o it_o want_v reason_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o murder_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o law_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o intrinsical_a intention_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o the_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n because_o of_o his_o power_n may_v by_o god_n permissive_a law_n murder_v million_o of_o innocent_n some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o by_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n the_o husband_n owe_v to_o the_o wife_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o that_o the_o husband_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o god_n hate_v put_v away_o and_o yet_o god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o a_o husband_n may_v give_v his_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o so_o put_v she_o away_o and_o by_o the_o same_o
reason_n god_n may_v make_v a_o law_n though_o against_o nature_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v kill_v and_o murder_n without_o all_o resistance_n answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o god_n may_v make_v permissive_a law_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a i_o grant_v he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o he_o may_v command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n by_o law_n be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v he_o except_o god_n retract_v his_o commandment_n and_o whether_o god_n retract_v it_o or_o no_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o permissive_a law_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o clear_a scripture_n for_o a_o permissive_a law_n of_o divorce_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o many_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o the_o grievance_n of_o some_o particular_a wife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n give_v not_o power_n to_o all_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o to_o the_o husband_n who_o can_v not_o command_v his_o affection_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n but_o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_a law_n to_o all_o king_n for_o royalist_n will_v have_v all_o king_n so_o absolute_a as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n to_o resist_v any_o that_o all_o king_n have_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o kill_v all_o their_o subject_n sure_o than_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n to_o want_v such_o nurse-fathers_n as_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o suck_v their_o blood_n and_o for_o such_o a_o perpetual_a permissive_a law_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o one_o prince_n heart_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o law_n so_o destructive_a to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o mankind_n such_o a_o permissive_a law_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o 2._o arnisaeus_n cap._n 4._o distru_fw-la tyrant_n &_o princ_fw-la n._n 16._o think_v a_o tyrant_n in_o excercito_fw-la become_v a_o notorious_a tyrant_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o government_n sine_fw-la magno_fw-la scelere_fw-la without_o great_a sin_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o man_n can_v annul_v any_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o permissive_a law_n for_o if_o god_n permissive_a law_n warrant_v a_o tyrant_n to_o kill_v two_o innocent_a man_n it_o be_v tyranny_n more_o or_o less_o and_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o 3._o this_o permissive_a law_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n limit_v all_o king_n deut._n 17._o 16_o 17_o 18._o how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o establish_v before_o israel_n have_v a_o king_n 4._o what_o brentius_n say_v be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o he_o call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n a_o licence_n and_o so_o to_o use_v it_o must_v be_v licentiousness_n 5._o arnisaeus_n desire_v that_o king_n may_v use_v spare_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n for_o public_a good_a there_o must_v be_v say_v he_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n just_o therefore_o ahab_n sin_v in_o that_o he_o unjust_o possess_v naboth_n vineyard_n though_o he_o sin_v special_o in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n by_o murder_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o transfer_v their_o possession_n from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o this_o power_n of_o absoluteness_n be_v not_o give_v by_o permissive_a law_n by_o which_o god_n permit_v put_v away_o of_o wife_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o permissive_a law_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n may_v be_v just_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n say_v he_o if_o the_o public_a good_a may_v be_v regard_v i_o will_v know_v what_o public_a good_a can_v legitimate_a tyranny_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o innocent_a the_o intention_n of_o man_n can_v make_v nothing_o intrinsical_o evil_a to_o become_v good_a and_o 6._o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o approve_a law_n by_o which_o king_n create_v inferior_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n approve_v will_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o arnisaeus_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o king_n may_v take_v their_o subject_n vineyard_n and_o their_o good_n so_o they_o err_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o act_n so_o be_v like_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n that_o naboth_n shall_v not_o sell_v his_o vineyard_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v have_v any_o public_a use_n for_o it_o he_o may_v have_v take_v naboth_n vineyard_n from_o he_o but_o he_o special_o sin_v say_v he_o in_o eo_fw-la maxim_n culpatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o man_n vineyard_n by_o murder_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v arnisaeus_n c._n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la maj_o in_o bona_fw-la privato_fw-la 2._o that_o by_o the_o king_n law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n son_n daughter_n field_n vineyard_n olive-yard_n servant_n and_o â—lockes_n so_o he_o cit_v that_o that_o daniel_n put_v all_o place_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n dan._n 2._o under_o the_o king_n power_n so_o all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o dominion_n and_o the_o subject_n in_o use_n only_o but_o 1._o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n then_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o king_n absoluteness_n above_o law_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n here_o for_o that_o which_o assert_v the_o king_n royal_a dominion_n over_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n approve_v not_o his_o permit_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o law_n as_o arnisaeus_n say_v 2._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o no_o law_n or_o lawful_a power_n or_o of_o any_o absoluteness_n of_o king_n saul_n but_o of_o his_o wicked_a custom_n and_o his_o rapine_n and_o tyranny_n he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n your_o daughter_n your_o field_n and_o your_o vineyard_n from_o you_o saul_n take_v not_o these_o through_o any_o power_n of_o dominion_n by_o law_n but_o by_o mere_a tyranny_n 3._o i_o have_v before_o clear_v that_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o a_o use_n also_o else_o how_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n rom._n 13._o 7._o for_o that_o which_o we_o pay_v be_v as_o much_o the_o king_n before_o we_o pay_v as_o when_o we_o have_v pay_v it_o 4._o arnisaeus_n say_v all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o to_o the_o universal_a end_n the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o universal_a nature_n care_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spece_fw-la and_o kind_n so_o do_v particular_a nature_n care_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o individual_n so_o do_v man_n care_v for_o their_o private_a good_a and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o refer_v every_o man_n private_a good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o take_v not_o away_o propriety_n of_o good_n from_o private_a man_n retain_v only_o the_o use_n to_o private_a man_n and_o give_v the_o dominion_n to_o the_o king_n because_o this_o power_n that_o the_o king_n bath_n of_o man_n good_n be_v not_o power_n of_o dominion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v dominus_fw-la lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o field_n and_o money_n of_o the_o private_a subject_n but_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o regulate_v the_o good_n for_o a_o public_a use_n and_o suppose_v the_o abuse_n of_o good_n when_o they_o be_v monopolise_v to_o and_o for_o private_a end_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o my_o bread_n be_v subject_n not_o a_o power_n of_o dominion_n so_o as_o he_o may_v eat_v my_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o bread_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o my_o bread_n as_o i_o be_v sometime_o myself_o before_o i_o abuse_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o dominion_n unproper_o and_o abusive_o so_o call_v and_o be_v a_o mere_a fiduciary_n and_o dispensatory_a power_n because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o my_o bread_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o nor_o over_o my_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o only_o with_o a_o ministerial_a
9_o the_o state_n punish_v archidanius_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n plutarch_n in_o age_n in_o pris_fw-fr the_o ancient_a burgundions_n thought_n it_o cause_n enough_o to_o expel_v their_o king_n if_o matter_n go_v not_o well_o in_o the_o state_n marcel_n l._n 27._o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n give_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o expel_v their_o king_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceret_fw-la because_o he_o displease_v they_o aimon_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o ans_fw-fr all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o people_n but_o neither_o every_o abuse_n of_o power_n in_o a_o king_n exautorate_v a_o king_n nor_o every_o abuse_n in_o people_n can_v make_v null_a their_o power_n arnisaeus_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o king_n think_v swear_v to_o defend_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o by_o paction_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o on_o oath_n of_o protection_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n answ_n 1._o arnisaeus_n divide_v oath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v we_o read_v not_o that_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v religion_n in_o one_o oath_n and_o to_o administrate_n judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o another_o for_o david_n make_v not_o two_o covenant_n but_o only_o one_o with_o all_o israel_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n while_o he_o do_v swear_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o pactionall_a oath_n between_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n receive_v not_o a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o david_n receive_v a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o feed_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o conditional_o papir_a mass_n l._n 3._o chron._n gal._n say_v the_o king_n oâ—â—h_n be_v not_o king_n before_o the_o oath_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ego_fw-la n._n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la mox_fw-la futur_fw-la as_o rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la in_o die_v ordinationis_fw-la meae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la polliceor_fw-la quod_fw-la servabo_fw-la privilegia_fw-la canonica_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la &_o jus_o unicuique_fw-la praelato_fw-la debitum_fw-la vosque_fw-la defendam_fw-la deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la quantum_fw-la potero_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la defendere_fw-la debet_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ac_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o administrabo_fw-la populo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la uti_fw-la jus_o postulat_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tolet_n 6._o c._n 6._o quisquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la regni_fw-la sortitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la reliquas_fw-la conditione_n sacramento_fw-la policitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la degere_fw-la â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicus_n all_o these_o by_o scripture_n be_v oath_n of_o covenant_n deut._n 17._o ver_n 17_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 11._o 17_o 18._o arnisaeus_n make_v a_o second_o oath_n of_o absolute_a king_n who_o swear_v they_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o oath_n a_o promise_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o oath_n increase_v not_o the_o obligation_n l._n fin_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr num_fw-la pec_fw-la only_o it_o add_v the_o bind_v of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v no_o paction_n of_o law_n against_o he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n there_o follow_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n only_o he_o condescend_v to_o swear_v to_o please_v the_o people_n out_o of_o indulgence_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o therefore_o swear_v because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o swear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o king_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v but_o he_o be_v crown_v because_o he_o be_v king_n where_o the_o crown_n go_v by_o succession_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o he_o be_v king_n by_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v answ_n 1._o this_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a first_o oath_n speak_v of_o before_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n 2_o sam_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o absolute_a prince_n by_o arnisaeus_n his_o grant_n do_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n as_o bodinus_fw-la make_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o juro_fw-la ego_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ac_fw-la promitto_fw-la i_o justè_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la judicium_fw-la equitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la facturum_fw-la and_o papir_n mass_n l._n 3._o chron._n have_v the_o same_o express_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o by_o this_o a_o king_n swear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o he_o swear_v this_o oath_n he_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n as_o all_o royalist_n expound_v the_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a evasion_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o king_n promise_n oath_n and_o his_o oath_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o king_n do_v no_o less_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o civil_a obligation_n and_o politic_a coaction_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n than_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o become_v surety_n for_o his_o friend_n do_v by_o no_o civil_a law_n swear_v he_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o son_n or_o perform_v in_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o the_o friend_n what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o do_v only_a covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o in_o law_n and_o politic_a obligation_n he_o be_v take_v and_o snare_v by_o that_o promise_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v reuben_n offer_v to_o be_v caution_n to_o bring_v benjamin_n safe_a home_n to_o his_o old_a father_n gen._n 42._o 37._o &_o judah_n also_o gen._n 43._o 9_o but_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v anyoath_a &_o iâ—_n be_v true_a that_o a_o oath_n ad_v nothing_o to_o a_o contract_n and_o promise_n but_o only_o it_o lay_v on_o a_o religious_a tie_n before_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o consequent_o if_o the_o contractor_n violate_v both_o promise_n and_o oath_n he_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n which_o a_o law_n of_o man_n may_v punish_v now_o that_o a_o covenant_n bring_v the_o king_n under_o a_o politic_a obligation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o oath_n be_v already_o prove_v and_o far_o confirm_v by_o gal._n 3._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o covenant_n no_o man_n disannul_v and_o add_v thereunto_o no_o man_n even_o by_o man_n law_n can_v annul_v a_o confirm_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n bring_v himself_o under_o law_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v the_o king_n put_v himself_o under_o man_n law_n by_o a_o covenant_n at_o his_o coronation_n yea_o and_o david_n be_v repute_v by_o royalist_n a_o absolute_a prince_n yet_o he_o come_v under_o a_o covenant_n before_o he_o be_v make_v king_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v needless_a where_o no_o action_n of_o law_n can_v be_v against_o the_o king_n who_o swear_v if_o it_o have_v any_o strength_n of_o reason_n i_o retort_v it_o a_o legal_a and_o solemn_a promise_n than_o be_v needless_a also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o law_n against_o a_o king_n as_o royalist_n teach_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o promise_n so_o then_o king_n david_n needless_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o though_o david_n shall_v turn_v as_o bloody_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n as_o nero_n or_o julian_n the_o people_n have_v no_o law-action_n against_o david_n and_o why_o then_o do_v jeremiah_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o why_o do_v david_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o jonathan_n it_o be_v not_o like_o jeremiah_n and_o david_n can_v have_v law-action_n against_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n son_n if_o they_o shall_v violate_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o far_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n can_v have_v no_o action_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v violate_v
choice_n of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v nonsense_n for_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o david_n at_o hebron_n to_o be_v king_n and_o their_o refuse_v of_o saul_n seed_n to_o be_v king_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n confer_v royal_a power_n on_o david_n and_o make_v he_o king_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n david_n even_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o bethleem_n 1_o sam._n 16._o be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n the_o subject_n of_o king_n saul_n and_o never_o term_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o king_n nor_o be_v he_o king_n till_o god_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n for_o samuel_n neither_o honour_v he_o as_o king_n nor_o bow_v to_o he_o as_o king_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n david_n but_o after_o this_o david_n acknowledge_v saul_n as_o his_o master_n and_o king_n let_v royalist_n show_v we_o any_o act_n of_o god_n make_v david_n king_n save_o this_o act_n of_o the_o people_n make_v he_o formal_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n as_o god_n instrument_n transfer_v the_o power_n and_o god_n by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o act_n transfer_v the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o same_o they_o choose_v the_o person_n the_o royalist_n affirm_v these_o to_o be_v different_a action_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la 4._o this_o power_n be_v the_o people_n radical_o natural_o as_o the_o bee_n as_o some_o think_v have_v a_o power_n natural_a to_o choose_v a_o king-bee_n so_o have_v a_o community_n a_o power_n natural_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v themselves_o and_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o the_o way_n of_o regulate_v the_o act_n of_o choose_v governor_n and_o king_n which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o defend_v and_o protect_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o principal_o the_o subject_n and_o fountain_n of_o royal_a power_n as_o a_o fountain_n be_v of_o water_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o call_v a_o fountain_n god_n instrument_n to_o give_v water_n as_o all_o creature_n be_v his_o instrument_n 5._o for_o spalato_n comparison_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o the_o people_n choose_v one_o of_o ten_o to_o be_v their_o king_n have_v freewill_n to_o choose_v any_o and_o be_v under_o a_o law_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o choose_n and_o thought_n they_o err_v and_o make_v a_o sinful_a choice_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v king_n and_o god_n king_n who_o they_o make_v king_n but_o if_o the_o king_n command_v a_o servant_n to_o make_v a._n b._n a_o knight_n if_o the_o servant_n make_v c._n d._n a_o knight_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v c._n d._n be_v a_o valid_a knight_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o the_o honour_n be_v immediate_o here_o from_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n servant_n by_o no_o innate_a power_n make_v the_o knight_n but_o nation_n by_o a_o radical_a and_o natural_a and_o innate_a power_n make_v this_o man_n a_o king_n not_o this_o man_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n owe_v thanks_o and_o grateful_a service_n to_o the_o people_n who_o reject_v other_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o make_v he_o king_n 6._o the_o light_n immediate_o and_o formal_o be_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n deut._n 17._o 14._o whether_o the_o institution_n be_v natural_a or_o positive_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v not_o king_n because_o of_o royal_a endowment_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o which_o instruction_n and_o education_n may_v also_o confer_v not_o a_o little_a but_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n ratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o king_n not_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nor_o be_v the_o people_n in_o make_v a_o king_n as_o the_o man_n who_o only_o cast_v wood_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o wood_n be_v not_o make_v fire_n formal_o but_o by_o the_o fire_n not_o by_o the_o approach_n of_o fire_n to_o wood_n or_o of_o wood_n to_o fire_n for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o apply_v the_o royalty_n which_o be_v immediate_o in_o and_o from_o god_n to_o the_o person_n explicate_v such_o a_o application_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n unconceivable_a because_o the_o people_n have_v the_o royalty_n radical_o in_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o man_n who_o be_v make_v king_n yea_o the_o people_n by_o make_v david_n king_n confer_v the_o royal_a power_n on_o the_o king_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o royalist_n forget_v themselves_o inculcate_v frequent_o in_o assert_v their_o absolute_a monarch_n from_o ulpian_n but_o misunderstand_v that_o the_o people_n have_v resign_v all_o their_o power_n liberty_n right_a of_o life_n death_n good_n chastity_n a_o potency_n of_o rapine_n homicide_n unjust_a war_n etc._n etc._n upon_o a_o creature_n call_v a_o absolute_a prince_n even_o say_v grotius_n as_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n by_o sell_v his_o liberty_n to_o a_o master_n now_o if_o the_o people_n make_v away_o this_o power_n to_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v god_n nothing_o but_o the_o transcendent_a absoluteness_n of_o a_o king_n certain_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n for_o how_o can_v they_o give_v to_o a_o king_n that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n can_v make_v away_o his_o liberty_n to_o a_o master_n by_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o he_o if_o his_o liberty_n be_v immediate_o in_o god_n as_o royalist_n say_v sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o in_o god_n and_o people_n can_v exercise_v no_o act_n about_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v it_o over_o to_o one_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o people_z only_o have_v a_o after-approbation_n that_o this_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o immediate_o shall_v have_v it_o furthermore_o they_o say_v people_n in_o make_v a_o king_n may_v make_v such_o condition_n as_o in_o seven_o case_n a_o king_n may_v be_v dethrone_v at_o least_o resist_v say_v hu._n grotius_n ergo_fw-la people_n may_v give_v more_o or_o less_o half_a or_o whole_a limit_v or_o absolute_a royal_a power_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o if_o this_o power_n be_v immediate_o in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n how_o can_v the_o people_n have_v the_o husband_n of_o it_o at_o their_o need_n to_o expend_v it_o out_o in_o ounce_n weight_n or_o pound_n weight_n as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v taverner_n of_o it_o to_o sell_v or_o give_v it_o be_v teach_v by_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr bell_z &_o pac_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o barclai_n advers._fw-la monarch_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o arnisae_n cap._n 6._o the_o majest_n a_o princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 10._o n._n se_fw-la aventiun_n anal._n l._n 3._o chytreus_n l._n 23._o l._n 28._o saxon_a sleid._n lib._n 1._o in_o fi_fw-la yet_o arnisaeus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v arist_n po_fw-es c._n 12._o l._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o absolute_a king_n who_o rule_v by_o law_n the_o point_n black_a contrary_n of_o which_o aristotle_n say_v quest_n xli_o whether_o do_v the_o p._n prelate_n upon_o good_a ground_n ascribe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n in_o these_o question_n of_o lawful_a defensive_a war_n the_o p._n prelate_n without_o all_o ground_n will_v have_v we_o all_o jesuit_n in_o this_o point_n but_o if_o we_o make_v good_a that_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o scripture_n before_o a_o jesuite_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o cause_n p._n prelate_n the_o begardi_n say_v there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o law_n 2._o give_v to_o the_o just_a it_o fear_v i_o this_o age_n fanci_v to_o itself_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o core_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o calumniator_n in_o the_o next_o word_n belie_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v we_o presuppose_v that_o these_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o list_n do_v willing_o grant_v that_o government_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a and_o just_a but_o necessary_a both_o for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n then_o we_o fancy_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o p._n prelate_n some_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n whether_o the_o waldenses_n and_o hus_n hold_v any_o such_o tenet_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v gerson_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a title_n and_o
primary_o and_o natural_o 18._o in_o the_o multitude_n from_o it_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o order_n be_v because_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o government_n unless_o by_o compact_n we_o submit_v to_o some_o possible_a and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o speak_v so_o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v name_v that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v primary_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o multitude_n virtual_o it_o may_v be_v sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o primary_o and_o natural_o as_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n light_n in_o the_o sun_n i_o think_v the_o p._n prelate_n dream_v it_o no_o man_n say_v it_o but_o himself_o for_o what_o attribute_n be_v natural_o in_o a_o subject_a i_o conceive_v may_v direct_o and_o natural_o be_v predicate_v thereof_o now_o the_o p._n prelate_n have_v teach_v we_o of_o a_o very_a natural_a predication_n our_o dreadful_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o multitude_n command_v this_o and_o this_o 2._o this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o reason_n for_o a_o monarchy_n then_o for_o a_o democracy_n for_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o no_o government_n except_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v submit_v in_o monarchy_n say_v he_o to_o some_o possible_a and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n here_o be_v soft_a word_n but_o be_v subversion_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o state_n introduce_v of_o popery_n arminianism_n of_o idolatry_n altar-worship_n the_o mass_n prove_v by_o a_o learned_a treatise_n the_o canterburian_a self_n conviction_n print_v the_o 3._o edit_n a_o 1641._o never_o answer_v couch_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inconveniency_n the_o pardon_v of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n the_o kill_n of_o many_o thousand_o noble_n baron_n commons_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n in_o arm_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o make_n of_o england_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n the_o obtrude_a of_o a_o idolatrous_a service-booke_n with_o army_n of_o man_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o block_n up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n only_o 4._o be_v they_o only_o possible_a and_o accidental_a but_o make_v a_o monarch_n absolute_a as_o the_o p._n prelate_n do_v and_o tyranny_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o much_o intend_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n incline_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a and_o giddy_a with_o honour_n and_o greatness_n witness_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o be_v not_o absolute_a be_v it_o accidental_a to_o nero_n julian_n to_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n head_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_v beast_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o they_o p._n prelate_n they_o infer_v 1._o they_o can_v without_o violation_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n resume_v the_o authority_n they_o have_v place_v in_o the_o king_n 2._o it_o be_v high_a sin_n to_o rob_v authority_n of_o its_o essential_o 3._o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v urgent_a reason_n ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o nameless_a author_n can_v infer_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v break_v which_o be_v make_v conditional_o all_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o use_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v use_v for_o their_o destruction_n they_o break_v no_o faith_n to_o resume_v it_o for_o they_o never_o make_v faith_n to_o give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resume_v what_o they_o never_o give_v 2._o so_o the_o p._n prelate_n make_v power_n to_o act_v all_o the_o former_a mischief_n the_o essentials_n of_o a_o king_n balaam_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a his_o wage_n for_o prophesy_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n essentials_n be_v a_o power_n of_o blood_n and_o destructive_a to_o people_n law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o otherwise_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n may_v resume_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o disarm_v papist_n to_o root_v out_o the_o bloody_a irish_a and_o in_o justice_n serve_v they_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v we_o 3._o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o people_n give_v lawful_a power_n to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o people_n make_v over_o a_o power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o act_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n above_o name_v i_o mean_v the_o bloody_a and_o destructive_a inconvenience_n have_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o p._n prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o if_o power_n sovereign_a be_v not_o in_o one_o he_o can_v not_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o act_v all_o necessary_a part_n and_o act_n of_o government_n 2._o nor_o to_o prevent_v division_n which_o attend_v multitude_n or_o many_o endow_v with_o equal_a power_n and_o the_o author_n say_v they_o must_v part_v with_o their_o native_a right_n entire_o for_o a_o great_a good_a and_o to_o prevent_v great_a evil_n 3._o to_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o which_o the_o people_n have_v total_o devest_v themselves_o or_o to_o limit_v it_o be_v to_o disable_v sovereignty_n from_o government_n lose_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o society_n &c_n &c_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o know_v none_o for_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o p._n prelate_n himself_o tyranny_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v make_v rhyme_n but_o never_o reason_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o good_a and_o ill_a there_o may_v be_v strength_n of_o limit_a power_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o king_n and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o act_n of_o just_a government_n and_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o royalist_n will_v have_v strength_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o act_v all_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o bloody_a inconvenience_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n as_o if_o weakness_n be_v essential_a to_o strength_n and_o a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v powerful_a as_o a_o king_n to_o do_v good_a and_o save_v and_o protect_v except_o he_o have_v power_n also_o as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v his_o people_n this_o power_n be_v weakness_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o a_o king_n represent_v 2._o the_o second_o reason_n condemn_v democracie_n and_o aristocracy_n as_o unlawful_a and_o make_v monarchy_n the_o only_a physic_n to_o cure_v these_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n save_v only_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n deut._n 17._o 3._o 3._o that_o people_n must_v part_v with_o their_o native_a right_n total_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a member_n of_o the_o body_n will_v part_v with_o their_o whole_a nutritive_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o milt_z to_o swell_v which_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o people_n can_v divest_v themselves_o of_o power_n of_o defensive_a war_n more_o than_o they_o can_v part_v with_o nature_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n inferior_a to_o a_o slave_n who_o if_o his_o master_n who_o have_v power_n to_o sell_v he_o invade_v he_o unjust_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n may_v oppose_v violence_n to_o unjust_a violence_n and_o the_o other_o consequence_n be_v null_a quest_n xlii_o whether_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n the_o p._n prelate_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o the_o mediator_n question_n be_v not_o pertinent_a it_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n to_o the_o king_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n i_o therefore_o only_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v and_o follow_v he_o p._n prelate_n sectary_n have_v find_v a_o quere_z of_o late_a that_o king_n be_v god_n not_o christ_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n romanist_n and_o puritan_n erect_v two_o sovereign_n in_o every_o state_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o puritan_n in_o the_o presbytery_n ans_fw-fr we_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v a_o lieutenant_n as_o god_n
that_o they_o may_v mutual_o censure_v and_o judge_v one_o another_o object_n not_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o king_n say_v mass_n shall_v the_o church_n judge_n and_o censure_v the_o king_n for_o intrusion_n and_o because_o the_o king_n be_v also_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a in_o his_o kind_n he_o may_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o church_n for_o their_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n on_o his_o prerogative_n that_o any_o shall_v judge_v the_o high_a judge_n ans_fw-fr the_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o maladministration_n the_o innocent_a as_o innocent_a be_v subject_a to_o no_o high_a punish_n he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a as_o accuse_v cite_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o royalist_n must_v give_v instance_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n where_o the_o church_n fail_v against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n fail_v against_o the_o church-canon_n and_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v p._n prelate_n religion_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o happiness_n if_o you_o make_v the_o 68_o king_n only_o to_o execute_v what_o a_o presbytery_n command_v he_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n and_o you_o take_v from_o he_o the_o chief_a in_o government_n ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v the_o soul_n in_o subjection_n the_o civil_a sovereignty_n hold_v a_o dead_a dominion_n ever_o the_o body_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o king_n cic._n in_o ver._n omnes_fw-la religione_fw-la moventur_fw-la superstition_n be_v furious_a and_o mad_v people_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o crown_n nor_o mitre_n ans_fw-fr cold_a and_o dry_a be_v the_o p._n p._n when_o he_o spend_v four_o page_n in_o declamation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n the_o madness_n of_o superstition_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o the_o king_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o church_n affair_n when_o he_o be_v a_o nursefather_n and_o bear_v the_o royal_a sword_n to_o defend_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o spin_v and_o weave_v surplice_n and_o other_o base_a masse-cloath_n to_o prelate_n and_o such_o priest_n of_o baal_n they_o dishonour_v his_o majesty_n who_o bring_v his_o prerogative_n so_o low_o 2._o the_o king_n do_v not_o execute_v with_o blind_a obedience_n with_o we_o church_n what_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o the_o prelate_n but_o with_o light_n of_o knowledge_n what_o synod_n discern_v and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o than_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v servant_n to_o jeremiah_n and_o daniel_n because_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o mouth_n let_v they_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o they_o be_v servant_n in_o execute_v god_n will_v in_o discipline_n and_o in_o punish_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o elder_n decree_n when_o any_o contemn_v the_o decree_n concern_v the_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o rather_o then_o when_o they_o punish_v murder_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o pastor_n of_o christ_n and_o far_o this_o objection_n will_v have_v some_o more_o colour_n reality_n it_o have_v not_o if_o king_n be_v only_o to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n ministerial_o in_o christ_n name_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o synod_n but_o king_n may_v and_o do_v command_v synod_n to_o conveen_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o command_v many_o duty_n never_o synodical_o decree_v as_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o court_n apostare_v prelate_n sleep_v many_o year_n in_o the_o devil_n arm_n and_o be_v to_o command_v trencher-divines_a neglect_v their_o flock_n and_o lie_v at_o court_n attend_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o dead_a bishop_n as_o raven_n do_v a_o old_a die_a horse_n to_o go_v and_o attend_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o the_o court_n as_o this_o p._n p._n do_v 3._o a_o king_n have_v great_a outward_a glory_n and_o may_v do_v much_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o extension_n and_o be_v excellent_a than_o the_o pastor_n who_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o intention_n be_v busy_v about_o noble_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n the_o gospel_n eternity_n than_o the_o king_n 4._o superstition_n mad_v man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o true_a religion_n may_v not_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o defend_v soul_n and_o body_n against_o tyranny_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o antichristian_a mitre_n p._n prelate_n the_o kingdom_n have_v peace_n and_o plenty_n in_o prelate_n time_n ans_fw-fr a_o belly-argument_n we_o have_v plenty_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o traveller_n contend_v to_o have_v his_o purse_n again_o shall_v the_o robber_n say_v robbery_n be_v bless_v with_o peace_n the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n be_v lie_n and_o answer_v already_o only_o his_o invective_n against_o roll_a elder_n false_o call_v lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_v parliament-priest_n and_o lay_v and_o court-pastor_n be_v lay-prophet_n 2._o that_o presbytery_n meddle_v with_o civil_a business_n be_v a_o slander_n layman_n they_o meddle_v with_o public_a scandal_n that_o offend_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o prelate_n by_o office_n be_v more_o in_o two_o element_n in_o church_n and_o state_n than_o any_o frog_n even_o in_o the_o king_n leaven-tub_n ordinary_o 3._o something_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n usurp_a over_o king_n but_o only_o of_o one_o of_o his_o father_n a_o great_a unclean_a spirit_n gregory_n the_o great_a but_o if_o he_o have_v refute_v he_o by_o god_n word_n he_o shall_v have_v throw_v stone_n at_o his_o own_o tribe_n for_o prelate_n like_v he_o do_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la trample_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n 4._o his_o testimony_n of_o one_o council_n and_o one_o father_n for_o all_o antiquity_n prove_v nothing_o athanasius_n say_v god_n have_v give_v david_n throne_n to_o king_n what_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tutor_v the_o church_n and_o because_o king_n reign_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimin_n say_v therefore_o it_o may_v follow_v a_o bailie_n be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v take_v from_o prov._n 8._o and_o answer_v 5._o that_o presbytery_n have_v usurp_v upon_o king_n more_o than_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n be_v a_o lie_n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o prelate_n his_o own_o tribe_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o swell_v fat_a prelate_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o house_n 6._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o scotland_n have_v never_o a_o contest_v with_o king_n james_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o connive_n with_o papist_n and_o his_o introduce_v bishop_n the_o usher_n of_o the_o pope_n quest_n xliii_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n have_v prerogative_n above_o parliament_n and_o law_n the_o negative_a be_v assert_v by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n oath_n of_o coronation_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o i_o hold_v in_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v not_o any_o prerogative_n parliament_n distinct_a from_o supremacy_n above_o the_o law_n 1._o if_o the_o people_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o no_o law_n but_o by_o the_o king_n own_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n act_v in_o parliament_n under_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n then_o must_v the_o king_n govern_v by_o no_o other_o law_n and_o so_o by_o no_o prerogative_n above_o law_n but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o evident_a truth_n by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v 1._o because_o what_o ever_o law_n enjoin_v passive_a obedience_n no_o way_n but_o by_o law_n that_o must_v enjoin_v also_o the_o king_n active_o to_o command_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o law_n for_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n essential_o include_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o supreme_a governor_n only_o by_o law_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o regal_a govern_n be_v a_o act_n of_o law_n and_o essential_o a_o act_n of_o law_n a_o act_n of_o absolute_a prerogative_n be_v no_o act_n of_o law_n but_o a_o act_n above_o law_n or_o of_o pleasure_n loose_v from_o law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v oppose_v as_o act_n of_o law_n and_o non-act_n of_o law_n if_o the_o subject_n by_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v be_v govern_v but_o by_o law_n how_o can_v the_o king_n but_o
be_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n above_o title_a 48._o act._n parl._n 3_o k._n ja._n 1._o and_o act._n 79._o parl._n 6._o king_n ja._n 4._o whereby_o the_o liege_n shall_v only_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n or_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o diminution_n that_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o best_o know_v from_o the_o subsequent_a passage_n or_o historian_n which_o can_v also_o be_v very_o easy_o verify_v by_o the_o old_a register_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o in_o parliament_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parl._n k._n ja._n 6._o for_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n of_o parliament_n promise_v never_o to_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a reason_n or_o vote_v of_o parliament_n k._n ja._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act._n 40._o and_o withal_o to_o evidence_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n from_o that_o absolute_a unlimited_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o liberty_n to_o resist_v his_o break_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a nation_n you_o shall_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v oblige_v before_o they_o be_v inaugurate_a to_o swear_v and_o make_v their_o faithful_a covenant_n to_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v defend_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a religion_n confess_v and_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n even_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o astrict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o deuteronomie_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o crave_v obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n and_o contract_n shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n july_n 1567._o 2._o that_o important_a act_n and_o sentence_n at_o home_n whereof_o one_o be_v print_v 112_o act._n parl._n 14._o k._n ja._n 3._o and_o in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o several_a seal_n prince_n with_o the_o king_n great_a seal_n which_o to_o grotius_n barclaius_n and_o aâ—nisaeus_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o a_o limit_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o parliament_n that_o the_o estate_n with_o the_o king_n ordain_v ratify_v rescind_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n break_v these_o treaty_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o even_o by_o arm_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o their_o allegiance_n or_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o our_o old_a treaty_n with_o england_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o leave_v some_o high_a mystery_n unto_o a_o rejoynder_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o desire_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v with_o the_o syntagme_n and_o body_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la mdcxii_o and_o authorize_v by_o king_n james_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n and_o print_v in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n parl._n 15._o k._n james_n 6._o an._n 1567._o among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n say_v our_o confession_n art_n 14._o be_v these_o to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v or_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o to_o bear_v hatred_n or_o to_o let_v innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n ephes_n 6._o 1._o 7._o and_o ezek._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o inferiors_n judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n be_v understand_v 2._o ezek._n 22._o the_o bloody_a city_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o they_o relieve_v not_o the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a prince_n v_o 6._o who_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o their_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 3._o to_o resist_v superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o cavalter_n of_o scotland_n do_v be_v resistance_n forbid_v roman_n 1â—_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o the_o confession_n expon_v the_o place_n roman_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o sound_a expositor_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o word_n art_n 24._o and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o aid_n their_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v it_o of_o they_o from_o which_o word_n we_o have_v clear_a 1._o that_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o resist_v they_o while_o as_o they_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o while_o they_o vigilant_o travel_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o while_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o god_n law_n and_o all_o good_a law_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n ergo_fw-la by_o our_o confession_n to_o resist_v they_o in_o tyrannical_a act_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o resist_v prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o inferiors_n judge_n and_o to_o deny_v they_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o deny_v help_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o god_n let_v then_o cavalier_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n against_o papist_n prelate_n and_o malignant_n know_v that_o they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n which_o rebellion_n they_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o god_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v support_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o then_o only_o we_o be_v to_o aid_v and_o help_v inferior_a judge_n and_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n personal_o require_v it_o and_o not_o other_o way_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n require_v help_v when_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o require_v our_o help_n and_o counsel_n against_o papist_n and_o malignant_n though_o as_o mislead_v he_o shall_v command_v the_o contrary_a so_o if_o the_o law_n require_v our_o help_n the_o king_n require_v it_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la 2._o this_o shall_v express_o contradict_v our_o confession_n if_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v help_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n except_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v require_v it_o because_o art_n 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n or_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v not_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v or_o work_v please_v to_o god_n which_o he_o reward_v now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v in_o reason_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o do_v tyrannical_a work_n and_o to_o raise_v papist_n in_o arm_n against_o protestant_n that_o god_n do_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o lieutenant_n require_v our_o help_n comfort_n
and_o counsel_n in_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o in_o oppression_n and_o in_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n yea_o our_o confession_n tie_v we_o to_o deny_v help_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o wicked_a act_n and_o therefore_o our_o help_n must_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o duty_n only_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n be_v 14._o 4_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v be_v by_o our_o confession_n good_a work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v this_o a_o good_a work_n not_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o we_o â—ay_v withstand_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o our_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o king_n charles_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n do_v oblige_v and_o tie_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o save_v the_o innocent_a to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v when_o the_o king_n induce_v by_o ill_a counsel_n send_v army_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v refuse_v such_o a_o service-booke_n as_o they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n receive_v except_o they_o will_v disobey_v god_n renounce_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o king_n and_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o and_o prove_v perfidious_a apostate_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o can_v we_o do_v and_o that_o the_o same_o confession_n consider_v our_o bond_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o england_n lay_v bond_n on_o we_o to_o this_o as_o a_o good_a work_n also_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o to_o defend_v they_o when_o they_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n of_o man_n of_o state_n of_o nation_n be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v for_o my_o part_n i_o judge_v it_o have_v be_v a_o guiltiness_n of_o blood_n upon_o scotland_n if_o we_o have_v not_o help_v they_o and_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o innocent_a brethren_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n add_v to_o this_o what_o be_v in_o the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n we_o confess_v whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o civil_a polity_n now_o lonâ—_n establish_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o wicked_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n will._n but_o these_o who_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n have_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o parliament_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n add_v 16._o we_o far_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v love_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o that_o they_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o session_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_n yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v all_o open_a malefactor_n ergo_fw-la the_o parliament_n and_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n by_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n royalist_n say_v they_o be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o when_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o royal_a will_n they_o may_v be_v resist_v yea_o and_o kill_v for_o in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v private_a man_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o judge_n when_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o king_n will_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v be_v formal_o judge_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o act_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n and_o not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o act_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n see_v the_o judgement_n they_o execute_v be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o 2._o royalist_n can_v endure_v the_o former_a distinction_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o king_n but_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o both_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o inferior_a judge_n and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o ordinary_a for_o a_o king_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n to_o act_v sometime_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o err_a and_o misinform_a man_n no_o less_o than_o the_o inferior_a judge_n act_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o law_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a way_n and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o person_n when_o cavalier_n may_v kill_v he_o at_o some_o edge-hill_n for_o so_o they_o mock_v this_o distinction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o for_o this_o point_n our_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n rom._n 13._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o psal_n 82._o 1._o which_o place_n do_v clear_o prove_v 1._o that_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v 1._o god_n ordinance_n 2._o god_n on_o earth_n psal_n 82._o 3._o such_o as_o bear_v the_o lord_n sword_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o confession_n say_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o resist_v inferior_a magistrate_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o throw_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n 5_o our_o confession_n use_v the_o same_o scripture_n cite_v by_o junius_n brutus_n to_o wit_n ezek._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o jer._n 22._o 3._o where_o we_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n command_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la homicidium_fw-la quum_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v homicidii_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v cast_v in_o a_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v jesuites_n alone_n the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n say_v c._n 30._o de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la viduas_fw-la pupillos_fw-la afflictos_fw-la asserat_fw-la every_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n and_o the_o oppress_a the_o french_a confession_n say_v art_n 40._o affirmamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la parendumesse_n legibus_fw-la &_o statutis_fw-la solvenda_fw-la tributa_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la denique_fw-la jugum_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la tolerandum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la infideles_fw-la fuerint_fw-la magistratus_fw-la dummodo_fw-la dei_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o illibatum_fw-la maneat_fw-la so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o active_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o that_o that_o yoke_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o conditional_o with_o a_o dummodo_fw-la so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n violate_v not_o the_o supreme_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o â—oerceant_a we_o know_v according_o protestant_n of_o that_o church_n have_v take_v defensive_a arm_n against_o their_o king_n but_o our_o p._n prelate_n can_v say_v the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n helvetia_n france_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v jesuitical_a when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n protestant_n and_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o while_o as_o there_o be_v no_o jesuite_n on_o earth_n the_o 37._o art_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o erect_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o king_n that_o they_o express_o bring_v down_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n from_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o transcendent_a superlative_a power_n above_o the_o law_n and_o expone_fw-la the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a law-power_n we_o only_o say_v they_o ascribe_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o all_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o they_o cause_n all_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a person_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o disobedient_a offender_n in_o syntag_n confess_v and_o
kingdom_n by_o statute_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o subsidy_n 5._o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o consequence_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v bill_n of_o grace_n and_o part_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n ans_fw-fr he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o sell_v subsidy_n to_o buy_v branch_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o diminish_v the_o king_n fancy_a absoluteness_n so_o will_v prelate_n have_v the_o king_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v ride_v over_o the_o soul_n purse_n person_n estate_n and_o religion_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o horse_n of_o pretend_a absoluteness_n 6._o he_o fear_v the_o parliament_n shall_v upon_o church_n business_n but_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v too_o weak_a already_o if_o it_o have_v more_o power_n the_o king_n may_v have_v more_o both_o obedience_n and_o service_n 2._o the_o house_n can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o convocation_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n 1._o the_o p._n p._n give_v they_o but_o a_o poor_a deliberative_a power_n in_o subside_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n will_v a_o law_n in_o take_v all_o the_o subject_n good_n from_o they_o to_o foment_n war_n against_o the_o subject_n 2._o he_o take_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o over_o person_n though_o they_o be_v as_o black_a traitor_n as_o breathe_v 3._o and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o make_v all_o judge_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o their_o illuminate_v clergy_n sure_o i_o be_o p._n maxwell_n impute_v this_o but_o most_o unjust_o to_o presbytery_n what_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a privilege_n be_v leave_v to_o parliament_n david_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o israel_n be_v impertinent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n weakness_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o damn_a prelate_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o king_n weakness_n yes_o the_o p._n p._n must_v make_v it_o true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 7._o he_o fear_v factious_a spirit_n will_v take_v heart_n to_o themselves_o if_o the_o king_n yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o company_n of_o factious_a man_n and_o so_o no_o parliament_n no_o court_n but_o at_o best_a some_o good_a adviser_n of_o a_o king_n to_o break_v up_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o refuse_v subsidy_n that_o he_o may_v by_o a_o lawless_a way_n extort_v subsidy_n 8._o he_o desire_v the_o parliament_n may_v sit_v a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o ans_fw-fr he_o love_v short_a or_o no_o justice_n from_o the_o parliament_n he_o fear_v they_o reform_v god_n house_n and_o execute_v justice_n on_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n assert_v 2._o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n power_n the_o heritable_a sheriff_n complain_v that_o the_o king_n grant_v commission_n to_o other_o in_o case_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n whereupon_o the_o estate_n par._n 6._o k._n jam._n 5._o act._n 82._o discharge_v all_o such_o commission_n as_o also_o appoint_v that_o all_o murderer_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o justice_n general_a only_o and_o in_o several_a act_n the_o king_n be_v inhibit_v to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o malefactor_n k._n ja._n 6._o act._n 75._o p._n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o baslicon_n doron_n lay_v down_o a_o unsound_a ground_n that_o fergus_n the_o first_o father_n of_o 107_o king_n of_o scotland_n conquer_v this_o kingdom_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o fordome_n major_n boethius_n buchannan_n hollansh_v who_o run_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v 1._o choose_v a_o monarchy_n and_o free_o and_o no_o other_o government_n 2._o that_o they_o free_o elect_v fergus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 3._o king_n fergus_n scotland_n frequent_o convene_v the_o parliament_n call_v insulanorum_fw-la deuce_n tribuum_fw-la rectores_fw-la majorum_fw-la consessus_fw-la conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conventus_fw-la statuum_fw-la communitatum_fw-la regni_fw-la phylarchi_fw-la primores_fw-la principes_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o as_o hollanshed_n say_v they_o make_v fergus_n king_n therefore_o a_o parliament_n must_v be_v before_o the_o king_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n fergus_n philarchi_n coeunt_fw-la conciâ—ne_fw-la advocatâ_fw-la the_o estate_n convene_v without_o any_o king_n and_o make_v that_o fundamental_a law_n regni_fw-la electivi_fw-la that_o when_o the_o king_n child_n be_v minores_fw-la any_o of_o the_o fergusian_a race_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v and_o this_o endure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o kennethus_n and_o redotha_v reâ—_n 7._o resign_v and_o make_v over_o the_o king_n government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o philarchi_n &_o tribuum_fw-la gubernatores_fw-la ordain_v therius_n the_o 8._o king_n buchanan_n l._n 4._o rer._n scot._n call_v he_o reutha_n and_o say_v he_o do_v this_o populo_fw-la egrè_fw-la permittente_fw-la than_o the_o royal_a power_n recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n therius_n the_o 8._o a_o wicked_a man_n fill_v the_o kingdom_n with_o robery_n fear_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v he_o flee_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o thereupon_o the_o parliament_n choose_v connanus_n to_o be_v protex_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n finnanus_fw-la r._n 10._o decree_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la reges_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la esset_fw-la momenti_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la publici_fw-la consilii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la juberent_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la domestico_fw-la consilio_fw-la remp_n administrarent_fw-la regius_fw-la publicaque_fw-la negotia_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n ductuque_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la nec_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la aut_fw-la faedera_fw-mi reges_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la patrum_fw-la tribuumve_fw-la rectorum_fw-la injussu_fw-la facerent_fw-la demerentue_fw-la then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o parliament_n be_v consortes_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o have_v authority_n with_o and_o above_o the_o king_n when_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o injussu_fw-la rectorum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la without_o commandment_n of_o the_o parliament_n a_o cabinet_n counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o durstus_n rex_fw-la xi_o swear_v to_o the_o parliament_n se_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la primorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la acturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n reject_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o corbredus_n the_o 20_o king_n because_o he_o be_v young_a create_v dardanus_n the_o son_n of_o metellanus_n king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scottish_a parliament_n of_o old_a for_o elective_a rather_o than_o hereditary_a king_n corbredus_fw-la secundus_fw-la call_v galdus_n the_o 21_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n scotland_n renounce_v all_o negative_a voice_n do_v swear_v se_fw-la majorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la acquieturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v say_v leges_fw-la quasdam_fw-la tollere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la adversante_fw-la multitudine_fw-la lactatus_fw-la r._n 22._o be_v censure_v by_o a_o parliament_n quod_fw-la spreto_fw-la majorum_fw-la parliament_n consilio_fw-la he_o appoint_v base_a man_n to_o public_a office_n mogaldus_n r._n 23._o ad_fw-la consilia_fw-la seniorum_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la prisco_fw-la more_fw-it reuâ—cavit_fw-la do_v all_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v conarus_n 24._o k._n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o parliament_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectato_fw-la decreto_fw-la patrum_fw-la quod_fw-la summae_fw-la erat_fw-la potestatis_fw-la privatis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la administrasset_fw-la because_o he_o do_v the_o weighty_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o private_a advice_n without_o the_o judicial_a ordinance_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n where_o be_v the_o negative_a voice_n of_o the_o king_n here_o ethodius_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o ethodius_n the_o 1._o the_o 28._o king_n the_o parliament_n pass_v by_o his_o son_n of_o the_o first_o bed_n because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n have_v voice_n create_v satrael_n his_o brother_n king_n before_o a_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n yet_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o race_n of_o fergus_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o estate_n appoint_v tutor_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o 28._o king_n nathalocus_n the_o 30._o k._n corrupt_v the_o noble_n with_o bud_n and_o fair_a promise_n obtain_v the_o crown_n romachus_n fethelmachus_n and_o angusianus_n or_o as_o buchanan_n
member_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v imprison_v two_o and_o twenty_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o so_o may_v he_o clap_v up_o the_o whole_a free_a estate_n and_o where_o shall_v then_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o politician_n say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a prince_n not_o absolute_a where_o the_o king_n give_v out_o law_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o estate_n judicial_o convene_v pag._n 33._o of_o the_o old_a act_n of_o parliament_n member_n be_v summon_v to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o parliament_n and_o their_o power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o knox_n now_o print_v at_o london_n an._n 1643._o in_o the_o noble_n proceed_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n and_o marry_v bodwell_n and_o be_v arraign_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o a_o great_a part_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o many_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n king_n charles_n receive_v not_o crown_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n while_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o oath_n that_o king_n james_n his_o father_n do_v swear_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o one_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n 3._o with_o a_o express_a condition_n of_o his_o duty_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v after_o king_n charles_n say_v i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n bestow_v my_o life_n for_o your_o defence_n wish_v to_o live_v no_o long_o then_o that_o i_o may_v see_v this_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o happiness_n thereafter_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o on_o a_o stage_n to_o the_o people_n the_o p._n archbishop_n say_v sir_n i_o do_v present_a unto_o you_o king_n charles_n the_o right_n descend_v inheritor_n the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n appoint_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o have_v he_o for_o your_o king_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o king_n turn_v himself_o on_o the_o stage_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n they_o declare_v their_o willingness_n by_o cry_v god_n save_o king_n charles_n let_v the_o king_n live_v quest_n xliv_o general_n result_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o some_o few_o corollary_n or_o stray_a question_n fall_v off_o the_o roadway_n answer_v brief_o quest_n 1._o whether_o all_o government_n be_v but_o break_a government_n and_o deviation_n from_o monarchy_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o less_o somewhat_o of_o god_n authority_n in_o government_n by_o many_o or_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o people_n than_o in_o monarchy_n nor_o can_v we_o judge_v any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n unlawful_a for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o though_o monarchy_n shall_v seem_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o government_n in_o regard_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o moral_a rule_n from_o which_o if_o other_o government_n shall_v err_v they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v sinful_a deviation_n quest_n 2._o whether_o be_v royalty_n a_o immediate_a issue_n and_o spring_n of_o nature_n government_n answ_n no_o for_o man_n fall_v in_o sin_n know_v natural_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o government_n can_v have_v by_o reason_n devise_v governor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o the_o supervenient_a institution_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n do_v more_o full_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n for_o man_n good_a have_v appoint_v governor_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o nature_n many_o judge_n and_o governor_n to_o fall_v nature_n seem_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o nature_n than_o one_o only_o for_o two_o because_o of_o man_n weakness_n be_v better_o than_o one_o now_o nature_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o teach_v that_o one_o only_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a ruler_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n god_n in_o his_o word_n ever_o join_v with_o the_o supreme_a one_o ruler_n many_o ruler_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v all_o equal_o judge_n some_o reserve_a act_n or_o a_o long_a cubite_fw-la of_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o extent_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n quest_n 3._o whether_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a answ_n nature_n be_v consider_v as_o whole_a and_o sinless_a or_o as_o fall_v and_o break_v in_o the_o former_a consideration_n that_o either_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o to_o compel_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o not_o oppress_v be_v no_o more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lictor_n and_o hangman_n or_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n which_o in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o sickness_n or_o death_n and_o so_o government_n by_o parent_n and_o husband_n be_v only_o natural_a in_o the_o latter_a consideration_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o actual_a erection_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o by_o nature_n light_n man_n now_o fall_v and_o break_v even_o under_o all_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v know_v that_o promise_n of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v natural_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o and_o wing_n to_o promote_v obedience_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a but_o in_o the_o second_o relation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v that_o king_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v more_o natural_a quest_n 4._o whether_o nature_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o supreme_a ruler_n a_o king_n or_o many_o ruler_n in_o a_o free_a commnitie_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v quest_n 6._o whether_o every_o free_a commonwealth_n have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o supremacy_n of_o majesty_n which_o it_o may_v formal_o place_v in_o one_o or_o many_o answ_n it_o be_v affirm_v quest_n 6._o whether_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o royalty_n be_v a_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n answ_n not_o at_o all_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n creation_n royalist_n and_o flatterer_n of_o king_n be_v parent_n to_o this_o prodigious_a birth_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a in_o god_n a_o absolute_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n to_o do_v without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o it_o can_v come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o moral_a power_n by_o institution_n though_o it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o permissive_a providence_n but_o so_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a come_v from_o god_n quest_n 7._o whether_o the_o king_n may_v in_o his_o action_n intend_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n answ_n he_o can_v neither_o intend_v it_o as_o his_o near_a end_n nor_o as_o his_o remote_a end_n not_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o destroy_v his_o people_n for_o a_o prerogative_n he_o destroy_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o must_v be_v mere_a tyranny_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v his_o remote_a end_n for_o grant_v that_o his_o suppose_a absolute_a prerogative_n be_v lawful_a he_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o lawful_a power_n and_o all_o his_o action_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n power_n quest_n 8._o do_v not_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n power_n resist_v the_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n resist_v the_o king_n god_n have_v join_v king_n and_o power_n who_o dare_v separate_v they_o answ_n if_o the_o parliament_n abuse_v their_o power_n we_o may_v resist_v their_o 9_o abuse_a power_n and_o not_o their_o power_n parliamentary_a mr._n bridges_n do_v well_o distinguish_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o loyal_a convert_n betwixt_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o king_n will_n 2._o the_o resister_n do_v not_o separate_v king_n and_o power_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v separate_v his_o lawful_a power_n from_o his_o will_n if_o he_o work_v and_o act_v tyranny_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n will_n passion_n lust_n not_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a principle_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o far_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o quest_n
nature_n shall_v be_v lawless_a or_o against_o act_n of_o parliament_n quest_n 19_o whether_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o king_n answ_n these_o debt_n which_o the_o king_n contract_v as_o king_n in_o throno_fw-la regali_fw-la the_o people_n be_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o every_o servant_n and_o minister_n wage_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o verse_n 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o if_o the_o prince_n be_v take_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o they_o so_o the_o law_n say_v tit._n f._n &_o c._n de_fw-fr negotiis_fw-la gestis_fw-la &_o f._n &_o c._n manda_n but_o when_o fer._n vasquius_fw-la illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 6._o vicesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o public_a and_o do_v make_v war_n without_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o redeem_v he_o now_o certain_a it_o be_v when_o the_o king_n raise_v war_n not_o only_o against_o his_o oath_n and_o say_v god_n do_v so_o â—o_o i_o and_o i_o if_o i_o intend_v any_o thing_n but_o peace_n yet_o make_v war_n and_o also_o raise_v war_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n convocate_v by_o his_o own_o royal_a writ_n and_o not_o raise_v and_o dissolve_v at_o all_o but_o still_o sit_v formal_o a_o parliament_n if_o he_o borrow_v money_n from_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o from_o foreign_a prince_n to_o raise_v war_n against_o his_o subject_n and_o parliament_n than_o the_o debt_n people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n only_o as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o in_o so_o raise_v war_n he_o can_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o king_n 2._o though_o if_o the_o people_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n it_o be_v unpossible_a physicè_fw-la he_o can_v be_v their_o king_n and_o they_o not_o pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o they_o sin_v not_o but_o may_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la legali_fw-la pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a by_o all_o law_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n good_n be_v the_o king_n a_o compendious_a way_n i_o confess_v to_o pay_v all_o that_o any_o voluptuous_a heliogabolus_n shall_v contract_v yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o his_o subject_n and_o foreign_a prince_n lend_v he_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o unjust_a war_n be_v not_o proper_o debt_n but_o expense_n unjust_o give_v out_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o formal_a enemy_n to_o the_o country_n and_o so_o not_o payable_a by_o the_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o law_n because_o one_o may_v give_v most_o unjust_o money_n to_o his_o neighbour_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o loan_n which_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o loan_n and_o debt_n but_o be_v mere_a delapidation_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v debt_n by_o god_n law_n for_o the_o law_n regulate_v a_o man_n in_o borrow_v and_o lend_v as_o in_o other_o politic_a action_n if_o i_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o revenge_n shall_v lend_v money_n to_o a_o robber_n to_o buy_v powder_n and_o fuel_n to_o burn_v a_o innocent_a city_n or_o to_o buy_v armour_n to_o kill_v innocent_a man_n i_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v legal_o debt_n i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o a._n b._n borrow_v money_n formal_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v buy_v a_o whore_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repay_v it_o to_o c._n d._n under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o debt_n or_o if_o the_o borrower_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v what_o the_o lender_n have_v unjust_o lend_v i_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o king_n debt_n may_v be_v pay_v i_o have_v scarce_o faith_n so_o to_o do_v quest_n 20._o whether_o subsidy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n answ_n king_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a subsidy_n one_o debitum_fw-la of_o debâ—_n another_o charitativum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o charity_n a_o subsidy_n of_o debt_n be_v rather_o the_o kingdom_n due_a for_o their_o necessity_n than_o the_o king_n due_a as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n we_o read_v of_o custom_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5_o 6._o never_o of_o a_o subsidy_n or_o taxation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n at_o any_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n augustus_n caesar_n his_o tax_v of_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 2._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o war_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a rent_n of_o augustus_n as_o emperor_n but_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o fact_n of_o a_o man_n charitative_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o indulgence_n because_o through_o bad_a husband_n of_o the_o king_n rent_n he_o have_v contract_v debt_n i_o judge_v no_o better_o than_o royal_a and_o princely_a beg_n yet_o lawful_a they_o be_v as_o i_o owe_v charity_n to_o my_o brother_n so_o to_o my_o father_n so_o to_o my_o politic_a father_n the_o king_n see_v ferd._n vasq_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o who_o desire_v that_o superior_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n hide_v not_o rapine_n and_o cit_v cieer_n grave_o say_v offic_n l._n 1._o nulla_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la major_n pestis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la maximè_fw-la fallunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la ut_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n 21._o whether_o the_o sea_n flood_n road-waye_n castle_n port_n public_a magazine_n militia_n armour_n fort_n and_o strength_n be_v the_o king_n ans_fw-fr all_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o king_n in_o divers_a kingdom_n notion_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o king_n quoad_fw-la custodiam_fw-la &_o publicam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la as_o a_o pawn_n be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o pawn_n be_v lay_v down_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o king_n quoad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la cumulativam_fw-la non_fw-la privativam_fw-la the_o king_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o royal_o to_o command_v that_o the_o castle_n fort_n port_n strength_n armour_n magazine_n militia_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o the_o way_n bridge_n the_o public_a road-waye_n be_v the_o king_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o as_o a_o public_a and_o royal_a watchman_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o subject_n from_o robber_n and_o to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o unknown_a murder_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o king_n employ_v any_o of_o these_o against_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v king_n quoad_fw-la officialem_fw-la &_o regalem_fw-la &_o publicam_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la for_o he_o have_v a_o royal_a and_o princely_a propriety_n to_o all_o these_o as_o his_o own_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o use_v they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v 4._o the_o king_n also_o quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o official_a use_n but_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n quoad_fw-la fructum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n sinaliter_fw-la be_v destinate_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n quoad_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la &_o legalem_fw-la stricté_fw-fr sumptam_fw-la according_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o legal_a propriety_n and_o be_v not_o the_o king_n proper_a heritage_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o because_o he_o may_v not_o sell_v these_o fort_n strength_n port_n magazine_n bridge_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o foreign_a prince_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o heir_n and_o royal_a line_n interrupt_v these_o all_o reâ—aine_a proper_a to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o state_n can_v as_o they_o be_v man_n make_v they_o away_o or_o sell_v they_o more_o than_o the_o king_n for_o no_o public_a person_n yea_o the_o multitude_n can_v make_v away_o the_o security_n safety_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o conduce_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o posterity_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o own_o zion_n and_o appoint_v salvation_n for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n p._n 4._o l._n 5._o for_o who_o be_v r._n which_o be_v page_n 14._o line_n 9_o for_o he_o read_v they_o ib._n l._n 39_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 24._o l._n 19_o add_v not_o ib._n l._n 27._o
the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rebuke_v for_o pervert_v judgement_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v god_n by_o this_o the_o parliame_v nt_v of_o both_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o put_v to_o death_n cut-rhroat_a cavalier_n raise_v war_n against_o the_o subject_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a sac._n sanc._n mai_fw-gr c._n 4._o pag._n 46._o how_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o inferior_a judge_n simmons_n loyal_a subject_n beleif_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 3._o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n come_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o from_o west_n more_o than_o from_o the_o king_n argu._n 9_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v gradual_o not_o specifical_o the_o specific_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n lie_v on_o the_o inferior_a judge_n inferiores_fw-la judices_fw-la sunt_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vicarii_fw-la regis_fw-la quoad_fw-la missionem_fw-la externam_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la sed_fw-la immediati_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarii_fw-la quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la barcl_n l._n 2._o contr_n monarchom_n p._n 56_o 57_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princ._n c._n 3._o â—_o 9_o marant_a disp_n 1._o zoan_n tract_n 3._o the_o defence_n mynsin_n g._n obs_o 18._o cent_n 5._o symmon_n sect_n â—_o p._n 2._o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n after_o they_o differ_v but_o not_o essential_o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 7._o p._n 81_o 82._o nature_n be_v aâ—_n near_o to_o aristocracy_n as_o to_o monarchy_n for_o the_o wise_n can_v be_v under_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n she_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n haâ—h_v a_o joint_a â—headship_n with_o the_o husband_n judge_n inferior_a depend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la when_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o but_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o in_o their_o essence_n arg._n 10._o inferior_a judge_n after_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n remain_v judge_n arg._n 11._o god_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n no_o heritable_a judge_n according_a to_o god_n word_n inferior_a judge_n more_o necessary_a in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n than_o the_o kfng_n and_o for_n aristocracy_n in_o that_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o government_n than_o monarchy_n principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitis_fw-la tempora_fw-la rex_fw-la vertex_fw-la elder_n of_o a_o land_n joint_o in_o parliament_n must_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la then_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o several_a tribe_n â—ities_n shire_n but_o divide_v they_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a must_v have_v more_o power_n in_o extension_n than_o the_o part_n jer._n 38._o 25_o they_o have_v power_n against_o the_o king_n will_v to_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n jeremiah_n say_v do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o v_o 10._o the_o power_n of_o conveen_a parliament_n in_o the_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n ps_n 122._o 2_o 3._o why_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n for_o all_o the_o tribe_n if_o only_o the_o king_n judge_n table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o act_n of_o judgement_n either_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la to_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n at_o his_o will_n nor_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v unjust_a judgeing_a and_o no_o judge_v at_o all_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o state_n junius_n brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 51._o vind_z contr_n tyrant_n the_o parliament_n judge_n not_o adviser_n only_o jeferiour_a judge_n not_o the_o legate_n or_o servant_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n public_a government_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o king_n arg._n 8._o arg._n 9_o arg_n 10._o arg._n 11._o ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o defence_n sect._n 3._o pag._n pag._n 1â—_n the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o moral_a restraint_n come_v from_o god_n law_n sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj._n cap._n 14._o p._n 1â—3_n no_o resist_n of_o the_o most_o turkish_a tyrant_n by_o the_o royalist_n way_n a_o absolute_a king_n more_o absolute_a than_o the_o great_a turk_n by_o royalist_n way_n no_o law_n at_o all_o by_o royalist_n way_n to_o impede_fw-la a_o king_n from_o a_o super-inundation_n of_o overflow_a tyranny_n 1_o arg._n against_o absoluteness_n of_o king_n why_o the_o king_n a_o breathe_a law_n three_o reason_n 2._o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a king_n the_o people_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v make_v over_o any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n arg._n 3._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n power_n tyrannical_a be_v not_o from_o god_n barclaius_n contr_n monarcho_fw-mi l._n 2._o pag._n 62._o that_o evasion_n remove_v tyrannical_a power_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a so_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v resist_v be_v from_o god_n argum._n 4._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o plague_n iâ—_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n in_o not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o actual_a destroy_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v not_o the_o power_n to_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyrannical_a argum._n 5._o against_o absolute_a prince_n a_o absolute_a prince_n against_o justice_n peace_n reason_n law_n etc._n etc._n argum._n 6._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n arg._n 7._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n arg._n 8._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o king_n remain_v a_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v king_n and_o may_v be_v rebuke_v may_v not_o take_v his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n from_o he_o a_o damsel_n force_v by_o the_o king_n may_v violent_o resist_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n against_o all_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a violence_n if_o a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v from_o god_n all_o go_v to_o confusion_n barclaius_n cont_n monarch_n l._n 2_o pag._n 76_o 77._o 9_o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o condition_n tacit_a or_o express_v upon_o which_o the_o prince_n receive_v the_o crown_n fight_v with_o all_o absolute_a power_n prerogative_n take_v two_o way_n no_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o scripture_n jus_fw-la personae_fw-la jus_o corovae_fw-la the_o question_n touch_v prerogative_n royal_a vain_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n god_n due_a act_n found_v upon_o the_o soleâ—_n pleasure_n of_o the_o agent_n proper_a to_o god_n a_o threefold_a dispensation_n a_o dispensation_n 1._o of_o sole_a pleasure_n 2._o of_o justice_n 3._o of_o grace_n a_o twofold_a expon_n of_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la possunt_fw-la dispensare_fw-la principes_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la sensus_fw-la presumitur_fw-la qui_fw-la uincat_fw-la principalem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n initium_fw-la ib._n king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v thing_n of_o mere_a grace_n because_o they_o must_v do_v all_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n rom-13_a 4._o prov._n 17._o 15._o king_n equivocal_o king_n the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o do_v act_n of_o mere_a cruelty_n from_o his_o suppose_a prerogative_n as_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n to_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n if_o prerogative_n may_v over_o leap_v law_n in_o one_o why_o not_o in_o twenty_o no_o tyrant_n can_v do_v any_o thâ—_n most_o cruel_a act_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apprehend_a good_a pretend_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n tyrrany_n polanus_fw-la in_o daniel_n c._n 5._o 19_o rollocus_n come_v 16._o ib._n th._n sanches_n de_fw-fr matr_n tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 2._o this_o 15._o n._n 3._o est_fw-la arbâ—â—rii_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la nulli_fw-la necessitati_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nulliusque_fw-la publici_fw-la juris_fw-la regulis_fw-la limita_fw-la ta_fw-la baldus_n l._n 2._o n._n 40._o c._n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la sueâ—oni_fw-la in_o calign_v cap._n 29._o memento_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omnes_fw-la licere_fw-la coelius_n rodigi_n l._n 8._o lect._n antiq_n c._n 1._o vasquez_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o n._n 2._o a_o contradiction_n in_o ferne._n treaty_n of_o monarchical_a government_n c._n 2._o pag._n 6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o persia_n not_o absolute_a the_o oath_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n tie_v they_o notto_n renounce_v natural_a self_n preservation_n servant_n be_v not_o by_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o interdit_v of_o self-defence_n declar._n at_o new_a market_n mar._n 9_o 1641._o magna_fw-la charca_fw-la against_o
a_o absolute_a prince_n how_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n monarch_n governa_n part_n 2._o c._n 1._o pag._n 31._o sac._n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 14._o p._n 144._o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o all_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v do_v good_a except_o they_o have_v also_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v evil_a sae_z maj._n pag._n 145._o sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj._n c._n 16._o p._n 170_o 171._o a_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a prerogative_n the_o king_n because_o of_o the_o publicness_n of_o his_o office_n inferior_a to_o subject_n and_o other_o judge_n in_o many_o privilege_n loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect._n 6._o p._n 19_o barcl_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 325._o humane_a law_n as_o penal_a take_v life_n from_o law_n maker_n as_o reasonable_a they_o have_v life_n from_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n not_o great_a than_o the_o law_n no_o necessity_n that_o a_o unjust_a will_n of_o a_o king_n be_v either_o do_v by_o we_o or_o on_o we_o the_o king_n have_v no_o nomothetick_a power_n his_o alone_z symmon_n loyal_a subject_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 8._o prerogative_n royal_a warrant_v not_o the_o prince_n to_o destroy_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o people_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o cooperat_fw-la for_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o the_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n parliament_n supplicate_v not_o the_o king_n ex_fw-la debito_fw-la sac._n sanct_a maj_o â—_o â—_o p._n 103_o 104_o subordination_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o coordination_n both_o consistent_a do._n p._n 3._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 2d_o temperament_n of_o all_o the_o three_o in_o a_o limit_a monarchy_n burel_n ad_fw-la verfus_fw-la monarchomachous_n l._n 1._o pag._n 24._o a_o king_n as_o king_n how_o excellent_a a_o head_n of_o the_o people_n how_o contrary_a to_o a_o tyrant_n the_o king_n as_o a_o err_a man_n no_o remedy_n against_o confusion_n and_o oppression_n of_o anarchy_n a_o court_n of_o necessity_n and_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n humane_a law_n not_o so_o obscure_a as_o tyranny_n be_v legible_a ferne_n part_n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o king_n cannoâ—_n be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n part._n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o if_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a restraint_n from_o man_n law_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v forceable_a it_o be_v more_o requisite_a the_o people_n religion_n and_o church_n be_v secure_v than_o one_o man_n d._n ferne_n p._n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 40._o to_o swear_v to_o a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o absolute_a be_v a_o oath_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o not_o obligatory_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o tyrant_n in_o act_n and_o a_o tyrant_n in_o habit_n epist_n 45._o the_o tragical_a end_n of_o many_o tyrannous_a prince_n reason_n why_o the_o people_n safety_n be_v the_o sovereign_n law_n a_o good_a prince_n be_v to_o postpone_v his_o own_o safety_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n sac._n sane_a maj._n c._n 16._o 159._o dr._n ferne_n conscience_n not_o satisfy_v sec._n â—_o p._n 28._o the_o king_n in_o his_o government_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n not_o himself_o sac._n sanc_fw-la maj_o â—â—_o 160._o jac._n armini_fw-la declar._n remonstrant_fw-la in_o suod_fw-la dordrac_fw-la the_o royalist_n principle_n drive_v at_o this_o to_o make_v none_o king_n but_o only_o rank_a tyrant_n vindix_n regum_fw-la pag_n 65._o sac._n sanc_fw-la mat._n 16_o pag._n 161_o 162_o 163._o sacr._n san_fw-it mai._n pag._n 165._o the_o subject_n may_v gratify_v the_o king_n for_o do_v what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o his_o office_n sac._n sacr_n mai._n pag._n 170._o page_n 172._o symmon_n have_v the_o same_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o loyal_a subjec_n unbelief_n p._n 39_o page_n 175._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n far_o above_o the_o king_n page_n 176._o a_o king_n may_v though_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o prerogative_n break_v through_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o king_n suppose_a prerogative_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o be_v kill_v in_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o power_n of_o the_o dictator_n no_o plea_n for_o a_o prerogative_n above_o law_n pag._n 177._o sac._n sanc_fw-la maj_o cap._n 16._o the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n in_o four_o consideration_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n in_o supremacy_n of_o constitution_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n plutarch_n in_o apotheg_n l._n 4._o the_o king_n under_o the_o fundamental_a law_n whether_o the_o king_n be_v punishable_a or_o be_v to_o he_o punish_v two_o divers_a question_n magistratus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la &_o executor_n contra_fw-la scipsum_fw-la in_fw-la propria_fw-la causa_fw-la propter_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la svi_fw-la officii_fw-la l._n se_fw-la pater_fw-la familiar_a &_o l._n &_o boc_fw-fr tiberius_n caesar_n f._n de_n here_v hoc_fw-la just_a the_o king_n above_o some_o law_n the_o king_n above_o law_n that_o concern_v subject_n as_o subject_n some_o lawyer_n and_o schoolman_n free_v the_o king_n from_o the_o law_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o a_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n a_o false_a ground_n to_o liberate_v the_o the_o king_n from_o the_o coaction_n of_o law_n argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o a_o tyrant_n in_o exercise_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n winzetus_n barclat_fw-la hag._n grotius_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o royalist_n i_o see_v not_o to_o wit_n once_o a_o father_n always_o a_o father_n once_o a_o king_n ever_o a_o king_n none_o can_v punish_v a_o king_n save_v god_n almighty_a say_v they_o arg._n 4._o the_o king_n under_o the_o strict_a obligation_n of_o law_n arg._n 5._o a_o king_n remain_v a_o man_n and_o a_o social_a creature_n sac._n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 15._o p._n 146_o 147._o in_o what_o consideration_n the_o people_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o politic_a power_n sac._n mai._n p._n 147_o 148._o c._n 15._o p._n 148._o steal_v from_o arnisaus_n dâ—_n authorit_fw-fr prin._n c._n 4._o num_fw-la 5._o pag._n 73._o if_o david_n in_o his_o murder_v vriah_n and_o his_o adultery_n sin_v against_o none_o but_o god_n arg._n 6._o the_o place_n psa_n 51._o against_o he_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v discuss_v against_o thou_o only_o &c._n &c._n can_v exclude_v man_n as_o if_o david_n have_v sin_v against_o no_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n as_o royalist_n will_v teach_v sac._n sanct_a maj_o pag._n 153._o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n by_o judge_n and_o by_o cyrus_n nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o free_a people_n that_o the_o people_n may_v swear_v a_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n be_v proâ—ed_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o law_n a_o rule_n to_o expone_fw-la law_n the_o king_n not_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o king_n conscience_n no_o rule_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n the_o king_n not_o the_o authentic_a peremptory_a and_o lordly_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n argum._n 1._o â—rguâ—_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o king_n be_v king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o king_n of_o the_o law_n argum._n 3._o arg._n 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o write_a law_n if_o the_o king_n only_o be_v the_o authentic_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n imperator_n so_o leges_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la condere_fw-la dicit_fw-la l._n omnium_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr testam_fw-la arg._n 6._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authori_fw-la princ._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v resistance_n arnisae_n 16._o n._n 4._o if_o king_n be_v absolute_a by_o divine_a institution_n than_o all_o covenant_n restrain_v they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a spoil_n of_o king_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n lawful_a according_a to_o d._n fern._n de_fw-fr author_n princ._n c._n 2._o n._n 10._o royalist_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v a_o inferior_a judge_n the_o exactor_n of_o unjust_a tribute_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v resist_v argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v unjust_a violence_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o arg._n 5._o arg._n 6._o the_o king_n person_n as_o a_o man_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v very_o different_a in_o this_o dispute_n sacr._n sanc_fw-fr reg._n mai._n c._n 1._o pag._n 2._o arnisae_n de_fw-fr authoritat_fw-la princip_n c._n 4._o n._n n._n pag._n 96._o every_o one_o
as_o caâ—â—â—_n to_o take_v christ_n 2._o he_o wait_v not_o on_o christ_n answer_n 3._o he_o can_v have_v defend_v himself_o another_o way_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o peter_n the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o people_n not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o not_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n by_o precept_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o king_n and_o cavalier_n shall_v rise_v and_o oppose_v prince_n and_o state_n in_o a_o hostile_a way_n for_o their_o conscience_n sacr._n sanâ—â—_n 6._o pag._n 74_o 75_o 76._o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeene_n in_o their_o duplye_n tertullian_n in_o a_o error_n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o persecute_v emperor_n inferior_a judge_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n aswell_o as_o the_o king_n the_o people_n tie_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n against_o a_o foreign_a army_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o must_v defend_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o no_o except_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n may_v command_v murder_n and_o discharge_v we_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n example_n of_o lawful_a war_n without_o the_o king_n if_o the_o parliament_n make_v the_o king_n and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n can_v make_v the_o parliament_n nor_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o their_o destruction_n parliamentary_a power_n a_o fountain_n power_n above_o the_o king_n loyal_a sâ—aj_n belief_n cause_n oâ—_n wâ—r_v make_v lawful_a war_n not_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr â—â—iâ—cip_n 6._o â—_o 18._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n in_o england_n case_n â—n_o which_o we_o be_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n according_a to_o divers_a opinion_n we_o be_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n though_o they_o desire_v we_o â—â—â—_o solon_n testimony_n law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o those_o that_o help_v not_o the_o oppress_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erne_n captos_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la act_n of_o charity_n as_o help_v our_o brethren_n against_o unjust_a oppression_n oblige_v we_o whether_o the_o king_n command_v they_o or_o forbid_v they_o loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 7._o sacr._n sanct_a reg._n maj_o c._n 2._o pag._n 26._o 27._o the_o question_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n above_o other_o form_n various_a according_a to_o divers_a consideration_n a_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o bad_a of_o government_n epiminondas_n his_o watchfulness_n a_o power_n to_o sin_n worse_o than_o a_o power_n of_o non-sinning_a monarchy_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v the_o best_a government_n every_o form_n in_o some_o construction_n best_a a_o mix_a monarchy_n bâ—st_n tolossan_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 13._o c._n 12._o barâ—l_n cont_n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 39_o symmon_n loyal_a subj_fw-la unbelief_n §._o 4._o pag._n 7._o a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n what_o be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z or_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 6._o maâ—_n â—_o 1._o â—_o 3._o pag._n 15â—_n 158._o king_n conâ—â—r_n honour_n as_o reward_n of_o virtue_n as_o they_o punish_v ildoer_n not_o because_o they_o be_v absolute_a but_o according_a to_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam_n 8._o 9_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o farther_n consideration_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o difference_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o no_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n god_n can_v make_v a_o permissive_a law_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o kingdom_n what_o dominion_n the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o people_n power_n over_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coronation_n covenant_n mutual_a punishment_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a relation_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n a_o promise_n lay_v a_o politic_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n and_o give_v law_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o press_v performance_n or_o punish_v violation_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n three_o kind_n of_o oath_n or_o covenant_n â—â—de_v by_o king_n as_o arnisaeus_n think_v the_o king_n not_o king_n 〈…〉_z â—â—_o first_o â—wear_v the_o oâ—â—h_n it_o be_v a_o evasion_n only_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o his_o oath_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jur_n bell_n &_o pat_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o barclai_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o a_o king_n can_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a king_n because_o he_o be_v already_o king_n bartol_n in_o l._n 1._o n._n 4._o the_o his_o qui_fw-la not_o infam_fw-la arnisae_n cap._n 6._o an_fw-mi princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la iuraâ—_n subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—o_o roâ—â—_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pa._n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o b._n rochester_n 16_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o father_n and_o a_o king_n a_o people_n may_v give_v royal_a power_n to_o the_o king_n by_o limitation_n and_o measure_n but_o people_n can_v give_v no_o gift_n which_o be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n by_o measure_n they_o can_v measure_v god_n sacr._n san_fw-it reg_fw-la maj_o c._n 1._o pag._n 1_o 2._o an._n 1633._o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o scotland_n l._n 3._o defence_n fid_fw-we orth._n c._n 3._o n._n 2_o 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n be_v a_o papist_n jesuit_n tenant_n concern_v king_n tract_n contra_fw-la primatum_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la calvin_n just_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sac._n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 1._o p._n 17_o 18._o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o king_n but_o not_o power_n of_o tyranny_n the_o king_n not_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o king_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n reason_n prove_v all_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 2_o reas_n p._n 58._o the_o king_n no_o mix_a person_n or_o half_a clergy_n man_n in_o the_o externail_n government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o p._n p._n dream_v 1_o parl._n king_n charles_n aâ—_n 1633._o the_o p._n prelate_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n ministerial_a p._n prelate_n deny_v king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n pag._n 65._o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o pastor_n what_o page_n 65._o the_o p._n prelate_n make_v the_o king_n a_o churchman_n the_o p._n prelate_n give_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o government_n in_o christs-church_n to_o the_o king_n prelate_n extend_v a_o lawless_a prerogative_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n two_o supremes_n under_o christ_n one_o in_o the_o church_n another_o in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o absurd_a p._n 66_o 67_o 68_o the_o king_n not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n rule_v elder_n not_o layman_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n not_o above_o law_n and_o parliament_n prove_v from_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o collateral_a seal_n with_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n angl._n conf._n art_n 37._o sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tantum_fw-la prerogativam_fw-la aequam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la princibus_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tributam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la status_fw-la atque_fw-la ordines_fw-la fidei_fw-la sive_fw-la commlssos_fw-la six_o illi_fw-la ecclesiastiei_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la officio_fw-la â—ontineant_fw-la &_o â—ontumaces_fw-la ac_fw-la delinquenteâ—_n gladio_fw-la civili_fw-la â—oerceant_a w._n laud_n and_o other_o prelate_n enemy_n to_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n do_v regulate_v limit_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o king_n power_n fergus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n no_o conqueror_n but_o a_o free_o elect_a prince_n a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o elective_a king_n in_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n choose_v king_n the_o oath_n of_o galdus_n the_o 21._o king_n of_o scotland_n king_n of_o scotland_n censure_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o parliament_n king_n of_o scotland_n of_o old_a have_v no_o negative_a voice_n buchan_n rer._n scot._n l._n 7._o coronation_n oath_n parliament_n of_o scotland_n by_o law_n be_v to_o decide_v who_o shall_v reign_v how_o royalty_n be_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a government_n many_o ruler_n over_o a_o great_a multitude_n more_o natural_a than_o one_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n pag._n 9_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o violent_a resistance_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la such_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n in_o concreto_fw-la be_v more_o than_o a_o ceremony_n man_n may_v limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princi_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 6._o subject_n not_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n vassal_n child_n servi_n indignè_fw-la habiti_fw-la confugiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la statuas_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la mutandi_fw-la copiam_fw-la habent_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la item_n c._n de_fw-fr lat_fw-la hered_a toll_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authori_fw-la principumâ—in_o popul_a c._n 3._o n._n 7._o subject_n in_o active_a obedience_n must_v subject_v to_o a_o king_n lawful_a commandment_n but_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o be_v not_o natural_o subject_a in_o passive_a subjection_n whether_o king_n vzzah_n be_v dethrone_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pontif._n rom._n in_o regna_fw-la &_o princ._n c._n 5._o n._n 30._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pâ—nit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o denial_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o thing_n unjust_a not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o these_o same_o thing_n loyal_a conuâ—rt_n page_n 10._o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v away_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n ferdinan_n vasquius_fw-la illustr_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 8._o juri_fw-la alieno_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la in_o minima_fw-la parte_fw-la obesse_fw-la potest_fw-la l._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la nostru_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la jur_fw-fr l._n jur_n natu_fw-la cod_n titul_a l._n how_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n subsidy_n the_o kingdom_n endue_v rather_o than_o the_o king_n in_o how_o many_o divers_a notion_n the_o sea_n fort_n castle_n militia_n road-waye_n be_v the_o king_n and_o how_o more_o proper_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n